Votivæ Angliæ, Englands complaint to their king:, or, The humble desires of all the zealous and true-hearted Protestants in this kingdome, for a speedy and happy reformation of abuses in church government, being the onely meanes to remove these distractions, and to avert the judgement of God from us. : As they were expressed in sundry petitions, remonstrances and letters, lately presented from them to the king, upon sundry occasions. / Collected by a wel-wisher to reformation.
         Spencer, John, 1601-1671.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A93669 of text R184528 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing S4955A). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 189 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 63 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A93669
         Wing S4955A
         ESTC R184528
         43077644
         ocm 43077644
         151749
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A93669)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 151749)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2274:28)
      
       
         
           
             Votivæ Angliæ, Englands complaint to their king:, or, The humble desires of all the zealous and true-hearted Protestants in this kingdome, for a speedy and happy reformation of abuses in church government, being the onely meanes to remove these distractions, and to avert the judgement of God from us. : As they were expressed in sundry petitions, remonstrances and letters, lately presented from them to the king, upon sundry occasions. / Collected by a wel-wisher to reformation.
             Spencer, John, 1601-1671.
          
           [4], 3-119 p.
           
             Printed by H. Dudley.,
             London :
             1643.
          
           
             Numerous errors in pagination.
             "The epistle dedicatory" signed: Iohn Spencer.
             Reproduction of original in: Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Reformation -- England -- Sources.
           Great Britain -- History -- Puritan Revolution, 1642-1660.
        
      
    
       A93669  R184528  (Wing S4955A).  civilwar no Votivæ Angliæ, Englands complaint to their King: or the humble desires of all the zealous and true-hearted Protestants in this kingdome, for Spencer, John, Groom 1643    34421 24 0 0 0 0 0 7 B  The  rate of 7 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
             VOTIVAE
             ANGLIAE
             ,
          
           ENGLANDS
           COMPLAINT
           TO
           THEIR
           KING
           :
           OR
           The
           humble
           desires
           of
           all
           the
           zealous
           and
           true-hearted
           Protestants
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           for
           a
           speedy
           and
           happy
           Reformation
           of
           abuses
           in
           Church
           government
           ,
           being
           the
           onely
           meanes
           to
           remove
           these
           distractions
           ,
           and
           to
           avert
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           were
           expressed
           in
           sundry
           Petitions
           ,
           Remonstrances
           and
           Letters
           ,
           lately
           presented
           from
           them
           to
           the
           KING
           ,
           upon
           sundry
           occasions
           .
        
         
           
             Collected
             by
             a
             wel-wisher
             to
             Reformation
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             H.
             Dudley
             .
          
           1643.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           HIGH
           AND
           MIGHTY
           MONARCH
           CHARLES
           by
           Divine
           providence
           King
           of
           Great
           
             Brittaine
             ,
             France
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           YOur
           Highnesse
           may
           iustly
           condemne
           this
           as
           a
           high
           presumption
           ,
           to
           present
           the
           most
           eminent
           King
           in
           the
           Christian
           World
           with
           a
           discourse
           of
           Petitions
           and
           Coppies
           of
           Letters
           :
           but
           I
           have
           found
           favour
           in
           your
           sight
           when
           I
           presented
           them
           unto
           your
           highnesse
           upon
           more
           dangerous
           tearmes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           trust
           that
           blessed
           Lord
           will
           move
           your
           heart
           still
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           hearty
           desires
           of
           your
           poore
           subject
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           not
           clothed
           with
           the
           glorious
           ornaments
           of
           Wisdome
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           as
           was
           fit
           to
           dedicate
           to
           the
           view
           of
           so
           learned
           and
           judicious
           a
           Prince
           ,
           but
           my
           comfort
           
           is
           ,
           I
           speake
           to
           a
           mercifull
           King
           ,
           that
           knowes
           how
           to
           passe
           by
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           great
           offences
           :
           and
           so
           beseeching
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           to
           blesse
           your
           Highnesse
           with
           many
           happy
           dayes
           ,
           long
           to
           raigne
           over
           us
           to
           heare
           the
           Petitions
           of
           your
           faithfull
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           redresse
           their
           wronges
           ,
           craving
           pardon
           for
           my
           boldnesse
           ,
           I
           humbly
           take
           my
           leave
           .
        
         
           
             Devoted
             to
             your
             Highnesse
             Service
             ,
             IOHN
             SPENCER
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           DISCORSE
           OE
           DIVERS
           PETITIONS
           OF
           HIGH
           CONCERNment
           ,
           and
           great
           consequence
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Petition
             was
             written
             upon
             the
             Booke
             for
             the
             recreation
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             I
             delivered
             it
             to
             King
             
               Iames
            
             at
             Greenwitch
             :
             hee
             tooke
             it
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Coach
             ,
             and
             committed
             mee
             to
             
               Mr.
               Hutchinson
               ,
            
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             have
             great
             care
             of
             mee
             for
             my
             dyet
             and
             lodging
             ,
             and
             after
             divers
             disputations
             with
             Bishop
             
               Neal
               ,
            
             and
             Bishop
             
               Buckridge
               ,
            
             set
             mee
             at
             libertie
             .
          
           
             REad
             O
             King
             ,
             read
             O
             King
             ,
             and
             then
             consider
             well
             ,
          
           
             If
             ever
             any
             such
             decree
             was
             made
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Help
             O
             King
             ,
             help
             O
             King
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             Of
             our
             glorious
             God
             be
             thus
             prophained
             ,
          
           
             With
             grievous
             sins
             in
             open
             streets
             proclaimed
             :
          
           
             Nor
             in
             Dooms
             dreadfull
             day
             this
             heavy
             hand-writing
             ,
          
           
             Bee
             iustly
             brought
             against
             great
             Britains
             Royall
             King
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             Petition
             of
             your
             sinfull
             Subiect
             ,
             
               JOHN
               SPENCER
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Petition
             delivered
             to
             King
             Iames
             at
             Bletfoe
             .
          
           
             Good
             King
             
               Iames
            
             reforme
             thy
             Court
             of
             cursed
             swearing
             ,
          
           
             Which
             otherwise
             will
             undoubtedly
             Gods
             heavy
             iudgements
             bring
             :
          
           
             And
             to
             his
             faithfull
             Ministers
             gracious
             bee
             ,
          
           
             Whose
             ruine
             else
             we
             soone
             shall
             see
             ;
          
           
             This
             happy
             Boon
             an
             earnest
             suit
             to
             thee
             I
             make
             ,
          
           
             Oh
             Consider
             well
             ,
             and
             grant
             it
             for
             Christs
             sake
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             Petition
             of
             your
             sinfull
             Subiect
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Petition
             delivered
             to
             our
             gracious
             King
             
               Charles
            
             at
             Finchingbrook
             ,
             at
             his
             going
             to
             his
             Army
             Royall
             ,
             Anno
             ,
             
               1639
               ,
               March
               28.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             glorious
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             the
             God
             of
             battel
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             for
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             blesse
             our
             gracious
             King
             
               Charles
               ,
            
             and
             his
             brave
             Army
             ,
             and
             cover
             his
             Royall
             head
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             ,
             and
             returne
             him
             with
             honour
             and
             victorie
             to
             his
             Royall
             Queen
             :
             but
             I
             beseech
             your
             Highnesse
             ,
             give
             your
             poor
             Subiect
             
             leave
             to
             intreat
             you
             that
             you
             would
             not
             adventure
             your selfe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             ;
             but
             remember
             what
             the
             Souldiers
             said
             unto
             the
             valiant
             King
             ,
             
               David
               ,
               2
               Samuel
               ,
               21.
               17.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               go
               no
               more
               out
               with
               us
               to
               the
               battell
               ,
               lest
               thou
               quench
               the
               light
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             and
             consider
             what
             counsell
             that
             kingly
             Prophet
             giveth
             ,
             
               Psalme
               34.
               17.
               
               Eschew
               evill
               and
               do
               good
               ,
               seek
               peace
               and
               ensue
               it
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             that
             faire
             Englands
             happy
             peace
             may
             not
             be
             now
             endangered
             ;
             let
             the
             new
             Scottish
             Service
             Book
             ,
             and
             the
             book
             for
             the
             recreation
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             be
             both
             throwne
             over
             the
             Scottish
             Bank
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             humbly
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
             and
             although
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             some
             wounds
             that
             I
             received
             at
             the
             famous
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             I
             am
             disabled
             to
             doe
             your
             Highnesse
             service
             in
             the
             war
             ,
             yet
             as
             my
             bound
             duty
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             dayly
             pray
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             feet
             in
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             petition
             of
             your
             loyall
             Subiect
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Petition
             delivered
             unto
             our
             gracious
             King
             
               Charles
               ,
            
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             The
             King
             was
             to
             go
             towards
             
               New-market
            
             upon
             Munday
             ,
             but
             the
             waggon
             and
             the
             hounds
             went
             thorow
             Cheapside
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             lawfull
             ,
             O
             King
             :
             I
             never
             heard
             that
             they
             removed
             since
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             so
             gracious
             was
             the
             Kings
             care
             herein
             .
          
           
             Good
             King
             
               Charles
               ,
               Remember
               to
               keep
               holy
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
          
           
             And
             let
             not
             
               Charles
            
             wain
             be
             seen
             to
             move
             on
             London
             way
             ;
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             high
             Sphear
             of
             heavenly
             Contemplation
             :
          
           
             Let
             that
             day
             be
             spent
             in
             holy
             meditation
             :
          
           
             Both
             King
             ,
             servants
             ,
             subiects
             ,
             all
             zealous
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
          
           
             To
             hate
             profanenesse
             ,
             and
             to
             abolish
             all
             idolatry
             ;
          
           
             That
             so
             when
             thy
             blest
             soul
             shall
             leave
             thy
             Royall
             breast
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             mayest
             in
             heaven
             for
             ever
             have
             a
             glorious
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             petition
             of
             your
             sinfull
             subiect
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Petition
             unto
             our
             gracious
             King
             
               Charles
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             late
             setting
             forth
             of
             the
             Book
             for
             Recreations
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             Good
             King
             
               Charles
            
             to
             hear
             be
             graciously
             pleased
          
           
             That
             this
             Book
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             your
             Father
             ,
             King
             of
             great
             renown
             ,
          
           
             Grew
             very
             ill
             ,
             and
             grievously
             diseased
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             prevent
             the
             mischief
             that
             thereby
             might
             redowne
             ,
          
           
             Was
             with
             wisdoms
             holy
             care
             haply
             supprest
             :
          
           
             And
             so
             good
             King
             
               Charles
            
             for
             evermore
             let
             it
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             petition
             of
             your
             poor
             sinfull
             fervant
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
           
             
               I
               sent
               my
               son
               with
               this
               Petition
               ,
               who
               made
               great
               haste
               ,
               and
               delivered
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               it
               pleased
               his
               highnesse
               to
               commit
               him
               prisoner
               to
               the
               guard
               of
               his
               Royall
               person
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               Lords
               of
               Scotland
               to
               attend
               his
               highnesse
               in
               Parliament
               upon
               Munday
               ,
               and
               there
               concluded
               a
               happy
               peace
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             strange
             and
             strong
             transportation
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             
               April
               27.
               1639.
               
            
          
           
             THis
             day
             going
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             great
             Staughton
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             bels
             chime
             I
             fell
             into
             a
             strong
             apprehension
             that
             I
             saw
             King
             
               Charles
            
             in
             the
             field
             with
             his
             brave
             Army
             ,
             under
             his
             Standard
             Royall
             upon
             a
             hill
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             Squadrons
             ,
             and
             the
             Scottish
             Army
             in
             the
             field
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             gave
             directions
             unto
             his
             Colonels
             and
             Captaines
             to
             charge
             the
             Scottish
             Battalions
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             till
             the
             battell
             grew
             very
             bloody
             and
             mortall
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             Peers
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             Scotland
             lay
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             :
             and
             then
             the
             valiant
             King
             
               Charles
            
             seeing
             it
             grew
             to
             such
             extremity
             ,
             descended
             the
             hill
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             fury
             and
             resolution
             ,
             charged
             the
             scattered
             body
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Army
             and
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             obtained
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             them
             to
             leave
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             to
             mourn
             over
             his
             noble
             Peers
             that
             there
             lay
             slain
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             put
             me
             into
             such
             a
             passion
             of
             weeping
             ,
             that
             meeting
             with
             Mr.
             
               Saul
            
             our
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Bauldin
            
             and
             they
             seeing
             of
             me
             in
             such
             a
             passion
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             declare
             to
             them
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             great
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             went
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             prayed
             with
             a
             troubled
             spirit
             ,
             The
             Lord
             grant
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             will
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             prove
             but
             a
             melancholy
             
             Conceit
             .
             but
             oh
             that
             your
             Highnesse
             would
             be
             be
             graciously
             pleased
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             turne
             the
             faces
             of
             these
             brave
             Armies
             towards
             the
             Palatinate
             to
             settle
             your
             Royall
             Sister
             in
             her
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             your
             capitive
             Nephew
             Prince
             
               Robert
            
             and
             soe
             you
             shall
             make
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             stand
             amaz'd
             at
             your
             high
             prudence
             ,
             and
             great
             magnanimitie
             :
             Consider
             what
             I
             say
             and
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             then
             make
             you
             the
             most
             renouned
             King
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             amen
             ,
             amen
             ,
             good
             King
             
               Charles
            
             send
             for
             Colonell
             
               Fleetwood
               ,
            
             hee
             is
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             abilities
             ,
             and
             will
             doe
             you
             faithfull
             service
             in
             your
             war
             ,
             I
             heare
             he
             is
             lately
             married
             to
             a
             great
             mans
             daughter
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             please
             your
             Highnesse
             ,
             to
             command
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             leave
             his
             young
             Lady
             to
             doe
             you
             service
             .
             And
             now
             seeing
             things
             through
             Gods
             gracious
             providence
             doe
             thus
             happily
             concur
             ,
             I
             beseech
             your
             highnesse
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             renue
             my
             former
             suit
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             houourable
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             for
             the
             happy
             and
             honourable
             uniting
             of
             these
             brave
             Armies
             ,
             make
             your
             Nephew
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             (
             who
             was
             now
             so
             happily
             in
             your
             Court
             )
             make
             him
             Generall
             to
             lead
             these
             brave
             Armies
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             to
             settle
             your
             Royall
             Sister
             in
             her
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             at
             liberty
             his
             brother
             Prince
             
               Robert
               ,
            
             for
             that
             is
             a
             shame
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendome
             to
             see
             a
             distressed
             lady
             so
             long
             insulted
             over
             by
             such
             a
             bloody
             Tyrant
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             support
             and
             transporting
             of
             these
             Armies
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             give
             ten
             Subsedies
             ,
             besides
             those
             are
             already
             given
             ;
             and
             I
             
             hope
             every
             able
             and
             faithfull
             Subiect
             in
             the
             Land
             will
             doe
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             so
             this
             Royall
             Prince
             may
             beat
             out
             the
             proud
             Enemie
             out
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             and
             then
             settle
             the
             Emperiall
             Crowne
             of
             Germany
             upon
             his
             Royall
             head
             ,
             and
             lead
             his
             victoriors
             Army
             unto
             Romes
             gates
             ,
             sack
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             burn
             the
             Whore
             of
             Babylon
             with
             fire
             ▪
             and
             so
             fulfill
             the
             Prophecie
             
               Revel.
               17.
               16.
               17.
               verses
               ,
               And
               the
               ten
               hornes
               which
               thou
               sawest
               upon
               the
               Beast
               ,
               are
               they
               that
               shall
               hate
               the
               Whore
               ,
               and
               shall
               make
               her
               desolate
               and
               naked
               ,
               and
               burne
               her
               with
               fire
               ;
               for
               God
               hath
               put
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               fulfill
               his
               will
               .
            
             Amen
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             amen
             .
          
           
             The
             humble
             Petition
             of
             your
             loyall
             sinfull
             Subiect
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Coppie
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             a
             great
             Peer
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             upon
             a
             strange
             discontentment
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             beautifull
             Lady
             ,
             about
             the
             passing
             of
             two
             Manners
             unto
             his
             onely
             Sonne
             as
             brave
             and
             as
             noble
             a
             gentleman
             as
             this
             Kingdome
             afforded
             ;
             the
             Letter
             I
             delivered
             unto
             his
             owne
             hand
             :
             he
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             an
             inward
             Chamber
             ,
             wept
             much
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             againe
             unto
             me
             ,
             gave
             me
             thanks
             ,
             and
             said
             never
             man
             desired
             more
             to
             gaine
             awoman
             than
             he
             did
             to
             gaine
             her
             :
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             never
             did
             I
             in
             al
             my
             time
             know
             such
             great
             dislike
             about
             such
             a
             slight
             occasion
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             so
             vertuous
             ,
             so
             noble
             ,
             so
             beautifull
             and
             amiable
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             reioycing
             in
             happy
             enioying
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             will
             appeare
             in
             this
             dolorous
             discovrse
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             seem
             strange
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             that
             a
             stranger
             should
             write
             unto
             you
             in
             this
             strange
             fashion
             ,
             but
             then
             I
             beseech
             you
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             consider
             the
             strange
             course
             that
             you
             have
             taken
             ,
             that
             forceth
             me
             thereunto
             :
             for
             is
             it
             not
             strange
             yet
             most
             strange
             ,
             that
             so
             noble
             ,
             grave
             and
             religious
             a
             man
             ,
             should
             forsake
             his
             wise
             being
             a
             vertuous
             ,
             beautifull
             and
             religious
             Lady
             ,
             make
             it
             not
             your
             owne
             case
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             thinke
             it
             possible
             a
             wise
             man
             should
             be
             so
             transported
             ,
             but
             beleeve
             it
             my
             Lord
             ,
             such
             a
             thing
             may
             be
             ,
             &
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             and
             as
             the
             Ptophet
             
               Nathan
            
             said
             unto
             King
             
               David
               ,
               Thou
               art
               the
               man
               ,
            
             that
             have
             behaved
             your selfe
             so
             undiscreetly
             ,
             and
             frowardly
             :
             for
             have
             not
             you
             forsaken
             the
             wife
             of
             your
             youth
             ,
             that
             vertuous
             and
             beautifull
             Lady
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             have
             lived
             with
             
             great
             happinesse
             these
             twenty
             yeares
             :
             who
             hath
             approved
             her
             faithfull
             love
             and
             constancie
             unto
             you
             in
             so
             many
             strange
             and
             forraigne
             Countries
             ,
             and
             adventured
             her selfe
             in
             so
             many
             dangerous
             passages
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             you
             comfort
             and
             contentment
             ;
             now
             to
             forsake
             her
             when
             you
             are
             gray
             headed
             and
             stand
             more
             in
             need
             of
             your
             mutuall
             societie
             and
             comfort
             :
             but
             now
             to
             forsake
             her
             to
             grieve
             your
             friends
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             enemies
             reioice
             ;
             to
             forsake
             her
             to
             vex
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             ruinate
             your
             estate
             ,
             and
             to
             endanger
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             soules
             and
             everlasting
             happinesse
             ,
             what
             greater
             want
             of
             wisdome
             can
             be
             shewed
             ?
             you
             carry
             your selfe
             exceeding
             forwardly
             herein
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             perswasions
             of
             friends
             ,
             nor
             the
             intreating
             of
             those
             that
             love
             you
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             pitifull
             teares
             from
             the
             faire
             eies
             of
             your
             Lady
             can
             move
             a
             reconciliation
             ,
             but
             you
             fly
             from
             a
             distressed
             Ladie
             as
             if
             you
             were
             pursued
             by
             an
             armed
             enemie
             ;
             was
             your
             noble
             blood
             ever
             stained
             with
             such
             cowardlinesse
             ?
             how
             may
             those
             renouned
             Princes
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             held
             and
             approved
             you
             so
             noble
             and
             valarous
             in
             Heroick
             Atchivements
             ,
             both
             in
             Germany
             and
             when
             you
             were
             Lord
             Deputie
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             be
             grieved
             to
             heare
             of
             this
             strange
             alteration
             in
             you
             ?
             but
             this
             is
             not
             the
             worst
             disgrace
             ,
             for
             herein
             you
             have
             dealt
             very
             unwisely
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             reiected
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             himself
             :
             and
             have
             followed
             the
             course
             of
             your
             violent
             passions
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             shallow
             device
             of
             some
             giddie
             heads
             ,
             as
             
               Rehoboam
            
             did
             to
             his
             owne
             confusion
             :
             for
             
               Solomon
            
             
             the
             Mirrour
             of
             wisdome
             advises
             you
             thus
             ,
             
               Reioyee
               with
               the
               wife
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               let
               her
               be
               as
               the
               loving
               Hinde
               and
               the
               pleasant
               Roe
               ,
               let
               her
               brests
               satisfie
               thee
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               her
               love
               continually
               ,
               Prov.
            
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             but
             you
             are
             so
             far
             from
             reioicing
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             yeelding
             those
             comforts
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             you
             seek
             to
             reioice
             your selfe
             in
             hauking
             and
             hunting
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             to
             vex
             her
             with
             your
             tedious
             absence
             and
             froward
             messages
             ,
             call
             you
             this
             wisdome
             ?
             nay
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             account
             it
             no
             better
             than
             
               Machavilian
            
             policie
             .
             Againe
             ,
             St.
             
               Peter
            
             adviseth
             you
             thus
             ,
             
               Husbands
               dwell
               with
               your
               Wives
               ,
               as
               men
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               Pet.
            
             3
             7.
             but
             you
             flie
             from
             Chiswick
             to
             London
             ,
             from
             London
             to
             Hitchin
             ,
             from
             Hitchin
             to
             Bletfoe
             ,
             as
             though
             some
             fearfull
             Dragon
             did
             haunt
             your
             owne
             habitation
             ,
             or
             the
             aire
             was
             infected
             where
             your
             faire
             Ladie
             breathed
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             being
             demanded
             by
             the
             proud
             Pharises
             whether
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             a
             man
             to
             put
             away
             his
             ,
             wife
             upon
             every
             occasion
             ,
             makes
             this
             most
             holy
             answer
             ,
             
               Matt.
               19.
               4.
               
               And
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               have
               you
               not
               read
               that
               he
               that
               made
               them
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               made
               them
               male
               and
               female
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               shall
               a
               man
               leave
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ,
               and
               cleave
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               they
               twaine
               shall
               be
               one
               flesh
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               are
               no
               more
               twaine
               but
               one
               flesh
               .
            
             Let
             therefore
             no
             man
             part
             asunder
             whom
             God
             hath
             coupled
             together
             .
             Now
             that
             you
             have
             been
             thus
             ioined
             ,
             you
             dare
             not
             deny
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             should
             ,
             the
             solemn
             vow
             you
             made
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             before
             those
             honourable
             Personages
             in
             Cashawberry
             parlour
             shall
             witnesse
             against
             you
             :
             therfore
             how
             
             dare
             you
             make
             this
             fearfull
             separation
             ,
             except
             you
             will
             proclaime
             your selfe
             a
             truce-breaker
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             traitor
             to
             God
             ;
             the
             first
             too
             scandalous
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             too
             dangerous
             for
             a
             man
             of
             wisdome
             to
             undergo
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             in
             the
             tender
             mercies
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             enter
             into
             a
             serious
             consideration
             with
             your selfe
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             desperate
             estate
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             and
             heartily
             repent
             of
             the
             evill
             you
             have
             committed
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             crave
             pardon
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             all
             speed
             make
             a
             holy
             reconciliation
             betwixt
             you
             and
             your
             fair
             Lady
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             scandall
             of
             your
             holy
             profession
             may
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             mouths
             of
             insulting
             Papists
             may
             be
             stopped
             ,
             and
             your
             distressed
             Lady
             comforted
             ,
             and
             your
             consciences
             quieted
             :
             but
             if
             you
             wil
             be
             stil
             wilful
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             then
             assure
             yourself
             these
             lines
             shall
             rise
             up
             in
             condemnation
             against
             you
             ,
             at
             the
             dreadfull
             day
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             before
             that
             glorious
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             who
             shall
             iudge
             all
             men
             according
             to
             their
             works
             they
             have
             done
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             been
             good
             or
             evill
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             where
             your
             greatnesse
             shall
             no
             wise
             privilege
             you
             ,
             nor
             my
             meanenesse
             not
             preiudice
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             mighty
             God
             who
             hath
             chosen
             the
             foolish
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             confound
             the
             mightie
             things
             :
             unto
             that
             all-powrefull
             God
             do
             I
             humbly
             pray
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             deare
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             he
             will
             vouchsafe
             his
             great
             power
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             my
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             his
             infinit
             wisdome
             in
             my
             foolishnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             weak
             means
             may
             be
             made
             powerfull
             to
             make
             you
             wise
             to
             salvation
             and
             produce
             that
             holy
             reformation
             as
             may
             bee
             to
             the
             glorie
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             happinesse
             of
             your
             owne
             soule
             ,
             Amen
             Lord
             Jesus
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               From
               him
               that
               will
               honour
               you
               according
               to
               your
               noble
               qualitie
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               dishonour
               that
               God
               that
               advanced
               you
               to
               this
               high
               dignitie
               ,
               JOHN
               SPENCER
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               now
               conversant
               with
               a
               noble
               and
               religious
               Friend
               whose
               zealouse
               heart
               I
               doe
               assure
               my selfe
               will
               easily
               be
               perswaded
               to
               take
               any
               paines
               in
               this
               charitable
               busines
               ,
               consult
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               appoint
               the
               time
               and
               place
               where
               you
               and
               your
               Lady
               may
               happily
               meet
               together
               to
               epaire
               the
               ruines
               that
               sad
               absence
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               beautifie
               your
               faces
               with
               those
               amiable
               looks
               ,
               and
               your
               lips
               with
               those
               sweet
               discourses
               ,
               wherewith
               you
               in
               happier
               times
               did
               solace
               your selves
               with
               unspeakable
               contentment
               .
               That
               so
               you
               may
               make
               the
               Proverb
               true
               :
               
                 Amantium
                 ira
                 amoris
                 redintigratio
                 est
                 .
              
               After
               this
               some
               great
               Lords
               undertooke
               to
               bring
               them
               together
               but
               it
               was
               too
               late
               ,
               but
               better
               late
               than
               never
               ,
               for
               the
               Lady
               was
               very
               weake
               in
               her
               bed
               ,
               so
               they
               lamented
               their
               fatall
               errour
               ,
               and
               tooke
               their
               last
               farwell
               ,
               for
               she
               dyed
               within
               few
               dayes
               ,
               and
               he
               lived
               not
               long
               time
               after
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Coppy
             of
             a
             Letter
             sent
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cleveland
             and
             
               Tho.
               
               Lo.
               Oliver
               St.
               Iohn
               ,
            
             for
             ending
             of
             a
             ●●●g
             suit
             betwixt
             Iustice
             
               Fish
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mr.
               Mordant
               ,
            
             concerning
             a
             seat
             in
             the
             Church
             at
             
               Northill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Right
               Honourable
               ,
            
          
           
             VVHen
             
               Ioab
            
             the
             Generall
             of
             King
             
               Davids
            
             Army
             besieged
             Rabba
             ,
             and
             fought
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             cities
             of
             waters
             ,
             and
             thereby
             weakned
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             :
             then
             he
             sent
             unto
             hi●
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             come
             up
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             take
             the
             Citie
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             took
             it
             he
             should
             have
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             should
             be
             called
             after
             his
             name
             .
             So
             I
             having
             fought
             with
             these
             two
             Gentlemen
             with
             many
             arguments
             ,
             perswasions
             and
             earnest
             intreaties
             ,
             and
             so
             thorow
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             have
             qualified
             the
             bitter
             waters
             of
             strife
             ,
             and
             weakned
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             their
             violent
             passion
             and
             contentious
             humour
             ,
             that
             now
             they
             can
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             with
             any
             Christian
             resolution
             ,
             doe
             now
             send
             and
             sue
             unto
             your
             Honours
             to
             come
             up
             with
             your
             commanding
             power
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             renown
             to
             be
             the
             noble
             Peace-makers
             ,
             I
             have
             viewed
             the
             seat
             in
             the
             Church
             which
             is
             large
             and
             spacious
             for
             both
             Parties
             to
             sit
             in
             ,
             like
             good
             Christians
             and
             loving
             Friends
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             it
             will
             please
             your
             Lordships
             now
             to
             lay
             your
             Command
             upon
             them
             to
             confirme
             that
             which
             I
             have
             so
             earnestly
             intreated
             ,
             that
             thus
             ,
             and
             thus
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             for
             their
             sitting
             in
             the
             seat
             ;
             and
             
             thus
             and
             thus
             it
             shall
             be
             for
             the
             endiug
             of
             all
             suits
             and
             controversies
             betwixt
             them
             :
             then
             they
             have
             both
             of
             them
             faithfully
             promised
             before
             sufficient
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             submit
             themselves
             thereunto
             :
             and
             so
             humbly
             beseeching
             that
             blessed
             Lord
             the
             great
             Peace-maker
             ,
             who
             hath
             pronounced
             :
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               Peace-makers
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               .
            
             To
             blesse
             your
             Honours
             with
             the
             continuance
             of
             many
             happy
             days
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             zealous
             for
             his
             glorie
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             like
             good
             Maiestrates
             under
             so
             gracious
             a
             King
             ,
             the
             peace
             and
             welfare
             of
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             I
             humbly
             take
             my
             leave
             .
          
           
             
               August
               12
               ,
               1631.
               
            
             If
             it
             please
             your
             Lordships
             to
             appoint
             these
             Gentlemen
             a
             day
             and
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             attend
             to
             receive
             your
             Commands
             under
             your
             hands
             .
             Desirous
             that
             there
             was
             in
             me
             any
             abilitie
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Right
               Honourable
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Apostle
             and
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             
               Rebuke
               not
               an
               Elder
               ,
               but
               exhort
               him
               as
               a
               Father
               :
            
             Oh
             therefore
             that
             it
             would
             please
             that
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             even
             the
             God
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             performe
             this
             dutie
             to
             your
             Lordship
             with
             such
             regard
             of
             your
             noble
             qualities
             and
             tender
             care
             of
             your
             precious
             soule
             as
             I
             ought
             :
             but
             however
             I
             may
             faile
             in
             point
             of
             discretion
             ,
             yee
             I
             hope
             your
             Lordship
             will
             beare
             with
             me
             ,
             since
             it
             doth
             proceed
             from
             a
             heart
             that
             doth
             unfainedly
             desire
             your
             everlasting
             happinesse
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             taske
             and
             many
             times
             a
             thanklesse
             office
             ,
             to
             admonish
             men
             of
             mean
             qualitie
             of
             their
             faults
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             acknowledge
             their
             errours
             ;
             much
             more
             then
             those
             that
             are
             so
             farre
             our
             Superiours
             :
             yet
             where
             grace
             and
             true
             nobilitie
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             teachmen
             with
             meeknesse
             to
             suffer
             the
             words
             of
             exhortation
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             kingly
             Prophet
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               righteous
               smite
               me
               ,
               for
               that
               shall
               be
               us
               precious
               Balme
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             for
             the
             wisest
             and
             greatest
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             have
             their
             frailties
             and
             infirmities
             .
             
               David
            
             a
             man
             after
             Gods
             owne
             heart
             ,
             yet
             erred
             in
             numbring
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             confessed
             he
             had
             done
             very
             foolishly
             .
             And
             
               Salomon
            
             his
             son
             the
             wisest
             and
             the
             greatest
             statesman
             that
             ever
             was
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             yet
             erred
             greatly
             ,
             and
             although
             he
             provided
             men-singers
             ,
             and
             women-singers
             ;
             and
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ;
             yet
             he
             doth
             acknowledge
             all
             was
             
               but
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               :
            
             And
             so
             I
             trust
             your
             noble
             and
             religious
             
             heart
             ,
             will
             tell
             you
             though
             you
             did
             provide
             you
             such
             excellent
             singers
             such
             rare
             conceits
             and
             curious
             Actors
             and
             numbred
             the
             people
             to
             behold
             it
             ,
             yet
             all
             is
             
               but
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               Spirit
               :
            
             and
             the
             more
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             taken
             up
             with
             better
             meditations
             ,
             and
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Heaven
             and
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             God
             might
             not
             be
             heareafter
             so
             ,
             dishonored
             ,
             nor
             your
             everlasting
             happinesse
             thereby
             endangered
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             tender
             mercie
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             give
             ear
             to
             the
             Counsell
             of
             your
             servant
             ,
             and
             be
             you
             pleased
             to
             submit
             your self
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             your
             own
             Court
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             appeare
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             stand
             out
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             ill
             ,
             but
             will
             give
             glorie
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             all
             good
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             so
             ye
             may
             stoppe
             the
             mouths
             and
             stay
             the
             fury
             of
             many
             prophane
             people
             ,
             which
             proclaime
             such
             libertie
             (
             from
             this
             example
             ,
             to
             follow
             their
             vaine
             delights
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             But
             I
             hope
             when
             they
             shall
             heare
             that
             such
             is
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             faithfulnesse
             of
             your
             Officers
             ,
             they
             will
             execute
             justice
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             this
             case
             will
             spare
             neither
             Lord
             ,
             Bishop
             nor
             Knights
             nor
             Ladies
             :
             I
             trust
             I
             say
             when
             they
             shall
             heare
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             great
             danting
             and
             discouragement
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             ,
             through
             the
             Lords
             mercie
             ,
             a
             means
             to
             repair
             again
             the
             breach
             whereat
             otherwise
             whole
             troops
             of
             prophane
             wretches
             will
             enter
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             the
             Lords
             Day
             :
             and
             so
             beseeching
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Sabbath
             that
             my
             counsell
             might
             be
             
             as
             wholsome
             and
             as
             acceptable
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             Counsell
             of
             
               Abigal
            
             was
             to
             
               David
               ,
            
             that
             you
             might
             with
             that
             holy
             man
             say
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               that
               hath
               sent
               thee
               to
               meet
               me
               ,
            
             and
             blessed
             bee
             thou
             that
             hast
             kept
             mee
             from
             giving
             any
             countenance
             or
             encouragement
             to
             any
             man
             that
             dares
             presume
             to
             prophane
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             great
             God
             of
             heaven
             ,
             Amen
             Lord
             Jesus
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Haughton
               More
               ,
               
                 November
                 ,
                 4.
                 1631.
                 
              
            
             From
             him
             that
             hath
             so
             great
             cause
             and
             is
             so
             much
             bound
             to
             your
             Lordship
             .
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             YOu
             may
             bee
             pleased
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             Bishop
             had
             lately
             made
             me
             Comissarie
             Generall
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cleaveland
             had
             built
             a
             sumptuous
             Chappell
             and
             intreated
             the
             Bishop
             to
             consecrate
             the
             same
             and
             it
             pleased
             their
             Lordships
             to
             give
             me
             notice
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             so
             I
             did
             attend
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             he
             did
             it
             with
             great
             state
             and
             solemnitie
             accompanied
             with
             the
             Earle
             ,
             and
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             his
             Clergie
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             learned
             Sermon
             and
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             administred
             ,
             and
             other
             rites
             
             and
             Ceremonies
             performed
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             three
             a
             clock
             before
             they
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Chappell
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             Lord
             Bishop
             was
             pleased
             to
             question
             me
             before
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cleveland
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Master
             
               Spencer
               ,
            
             what
             will
             they
             say
             to
             you
             now
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             at
             the
             consecration
             of
             a
             Chappell
             ,
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Bishop
             in
             his
             Babylonish
             garment
             ?
             I
             answered
             ;
             If
             they
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             this
             may
             very
             well
             be
             answered
             :
             But
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Master
             
               Spencer
               ,
            
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             for
             you
             now
             ,
             I
             know
             if
             I
             should
             make
             you
             my
             Vicar-Generall
             ,
             you
             will
             dislike
             of
             that
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             Popish
             title
             :
             but
             I
             le
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             will
             do
             for
             you
             ▪
             I
             will
             make
             you
             my
             Commissarie-Generall
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             thought
             would
             please
             me
             better
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             prosecuted
             his
             Comissarie
             
               Smith
               ,
            
             and
             charged
             him
             with
             suspition
             of
             Treason
             against
             the
             Kings
             royall
             person
             :
             well
             I
             thanked
             his
             LO●P
             .
             &
             shortly
             after
             made
             more
             use
             of
             my
             Office
             then
             he
             would
             have
             had
             me
             :
             for
             one
             
               Mr.
               wilson
            
             a
             cunning
             Musition
             having
             contrived
             a
             curious
             Comodie
             ,
             and
             plotted
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             have
             it
             acted
             upon
             the
             Sunday
             night
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             to
             go
             the
             next
             day
             toward
             the
             Court
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             put
             it
             off
             till
             nine
             of
             the
             clock
             at
             night
             :
             a
             whi●e
             after
             ,
             the
             Commissarie
             ,
             Doctor
             
               Morrison
               ,
            
             kept
             a
             Court
             at
             
               Huntington
               ,
            
             and
             I
             came
             thither
             and
             went
             into
             the
             seat
             with
             the
             Commissarie
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             my
             hat
             :
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Divines
             stood
             with
             hats
             off
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             attendance
             ;
             then
             some
             offered
             their
             presentment
             ,
             but
             I
             told
             Master
             Commissarie
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             presentment
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             
             and
             so
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             ,
             the
             tennour
             was
             thus
             :
          
           
             We
             do
             here
             present
             
               Iohn
            
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Lincolne
               ,
            
             for
             having
             a
             Comedie
             acted
             in
             his
             house
             upon
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             it
             began
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             continued
             till
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             clock
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             We
             do
             present
             also
             Sir
             
               Sidney
               Mountacute
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             for
             leaving
             their
             Parish
             Church
             to
             come
             to
             hear
             this
             Comedie
             .
             We
             here
             present
             
               Sir
               Thomas
               Headly
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Lady
             for
             the
             like
             .
             We
             do
             present
             Master
             
               Wilson
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Acters
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             So
             when
             Master
             Commissarie
             had
             read
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             somewhat
             amazed
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             asked
             of
             me
             who
             was
             the
             Commissarie
             Generall
             ,
             I
             bad
             him
             ask
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Lincolne
            
             who
             was
             Commissary
             Generall
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             presentment
             we
             do
             make
             ,
             
               Ex
               officio
               ,
            
             Commissarie
             Generall
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               when
               this
               was
               registered
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               leave
               of
               Master
               Commissarie
               and
               came
               away
               ,
               for
               feare
               I
               should
               hear
               something
               else
               :
               And
               afterwards
               ,
               because
               the
               Bishop
               did
               not
               appear
               ,
               I
               censured
               him
               for
               his
               fault
               to
               build
               a
               Schole-house
               at
               
                 Eaton
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               endue
               it
               with
               twenty
               pounds
               a
               yeer
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Schole-Master
               .
               Sir
               
                 Sidney
                 Mountacute
              
               to
               give
               five
               pounds
               and
               five
               coats
               to
               five
               poor
               women
               ,
               and
               his
               Lady
               five
               gowns
               and
               five
               pounds
               for
               five
               poor
               widdows
               :
               and
               this
               censure
               stands
               still
               unrepealed
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Litton
            
             Knight
             ,
             concerning
             Master
             
               Spencer
               ,
            
             that
             famous
             learned
             man
             ,
             committed
             to
             prison
             for
             the
             refusing
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             hard
             award
             of
             
               Mr.
               Noades
               ,
            
             but
             was
             upon
             this
             letter
             speedly
             released
             ,
             and
             
               Sir
               William
               Litton
            
             tooke
             him
             againe
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             noble
             friend
             unto
             him
             during
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
               GOod
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Litten
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             I
             have
             visited
             Mr.
             
               Spencer
               ,
            
             your
             famous
             prisoner
             whom
             it
             pleaseth
             you
             to
             call
             my
             
               Rabbi
               ,
            
             I
             finde
             him
             so
             willing
             to
             referre
             himselfe
             unto
             you
             and
             Sir
             
               Oliver
               Luke
            
             to
             mitigate
             his
             hard
             award
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             
               Noades
            
             hath
             made
             ,
             that
             I
             need
             not
             any
             further
             perswasions
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             ,
             onely
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             make
             this
             request
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             humility
             is
             an
             excellent
             vertue
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             in
             a
             man
             of
             eminent
             parts
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Patron
             thereof
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             bee
             abused
             and
             disgraced
             by
             the
             reproachfull
             taunts
             of
             any
             insulting
             Skinner
             man
             ,
             that
             knowes
             better
             how
             to
             scrape
             ten
             groats
             out
             of
             a
             translated
             sheep-skin
             ,
             than
             how
             to
             repair
             the
             losse
             of
             unvaluable
             Learning
             ,
             so
             long
             captivated
             in
             a
             loath
             some
             prison
             :
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             as
             St
             
               Paul
            
             said
             to
             
               Philemon
            
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             his
             prisoner
             
               si●●●…
               :
            
             if
             he
             hath
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             or
             oweth
             thee
             ought
             ,
             put
             it
             on
             my
             account
             :
             but
             I
             will
             rather
             put
             you
             in
             remembrance
             what
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             saith
             unto
             
               Simon
               Peter
               ,
               There
               was
               a
               certaine
               Lender
               which
               had
               two
               Creditors
               ,
               the
               one
               ought
               him
               an
               hundred
               pence
               ,
               
               the
               other
               fiftie
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               pay
               he
               forgave
               them
               both
               :
               which
               of
               them
               therefore
               tell
               me
               will
               love
               h●m
               most
               ?
            
             Simon
             
               answ●red
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               suppose
               him
               that
               he
               forgave
               most
               :
            
             and
             he
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               t●uly
               iudged
               :
            
             And
             so
             I
             say
             unto
             Sir
             
               William
               Litton
            
             the
             more
             you
             sh●ll
             forgive
             your
             impoverished
             prisoner
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             shall
             increase
             his
             love
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             thereby
             you
             likewise
             you
             shall
             m●ke
             the
             splendor
             of
             your
             charitie
             and
             true
             nobilitie
             ,
             more
             clearly
             appear
             unto
             others
             :
             consider
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             give
             you
             an
             understanding
             heart
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             may
             be
             most
             for
             his
             glorie
             ,
             and
             your
             everlasting
             comfort
             :
             and
             so
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
          
           
             and
             pray
             for
             your
             happinesse
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             happinesse
             in
             Heaven
             :
             
               JOHN
               SPENCER
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Coppy
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             
               Mr.
               John
               Harvy
               ,
            
             My
             Lord
             
               St
            
             Iohns
             
               Steward
               .
            
          
           
             
               GOod
               Mr.
               
                 Harvy
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             considering
             how
             dangerous
             the
             opposition
             of
             great
             men
             may
             bee
             both
             to
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             scandalous
             amongst
             those
             that
             professe
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             I
             have
             therefore
             made
             bold
             to
             use
             some
             
             endevours
             to
             qualifie
             and
             allay
             the
             heat
             of
             some
             unkindnesse
             which
             lately
             grew
             betwixt
             my
             Lord
             St.
             
               Iohn
            
             and
             my
             Lord
             
               Wentworth
               ,
            
             and
             to
             that
             end
             used
             many
             perswasions
             ,
             &
             hard
             intreaties
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             found
             my
             Lord
             St.
             
               Iohn
            
             so
             nobly
             disposed
             in
             it
             that
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             hee
             thought
             it
             not
             worth
             a
             matter
             of
             unkindnesse
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             troubled
             him
             ,
             was
             that
             he
             should
             bee
             so
             much
             mistaken
             in
             his
             judgement
             ,
             esteeming
             my
             Lord
             
               Wentworth
            
             so
             loving
             and
             faithfull
             a
             friend
             unto
             him
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             I
             did
             much
             endevour
             to
             remove
             that
             conceit
             of
             mistaking
             ,
             and
             reduce
             his
             Lordship
             to
             his
             former
             good
             opinion
             of
             my
             Lord
             
               Wentworth
               ,
            
             and
             disired
             that
             hee
             should
             passe
             by
             that
             as
             an
             error
             of
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             ground
             his
             opinion
             upon
             the
             former
             and
             future
             carriage
             of
             my
             Lord
             
               Wentworth
            
             towards
             him
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             fayling
             in
             one
             particular
             ,
             which
             hope
             gave
             some
             satisfaction
             unto
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             therefore
             I
             pray
             doe
             you
             second
             that
             with
             your
             best
             pe●swasions
             ,
             as
             occasion
             shall
             give
             you
             opportunitie
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             not
             be
             discouraged
             to
             deale
             therein
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             great
             men
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             ordained
             weake
             things
             of
             the
             world
             oft
             times
             to
             confound
             the
             mighty
             :
             And
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             
               Benhadads
            
             mighty
             army
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Samaria
               ,
            
             whereof
             he
             made
             such
             proud
             boasts
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             was
             given
             by
             a
             small
             number
             of
             232
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             1
             
               King.
            
             20.
             10.
             7.
             
             So
             likewise
             when
             
               Naaman
            
             that
             great
             Commander
             was
             so
             discontented
             with
             the
             message
             that
             the
             Prophet
             
               Elisha
            
             sent
             him
             to
             wash
             him
             seven
             times
             in
             the
             rivers
             of
             
               Iordan
               ,
            
             the
             
             good
             councell
             of
             his
             servants
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             stood
             him
             more
             in
             stead
             then
             if
             he
             had
             had
             the
             whole
             army
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Aram
               ,
               2
               King.
            
             5.
             11.
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             use
             our
             weake
             meanes
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             successe
             unto
             the
             powerfull
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             make
             the
             lyon
             and
             the
             lambe
             ,
             and
             the
             faulcon
             and
             the
             dove
             ,
             to
             live
             peace
             able
             together
             ,
             unto
             whose
             gracious
             protection
             I
             doe
             commend
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               loving
               Friend
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Spencer
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             IN
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             
               Iames
            
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             passing
             through
             the
             Pallace
             yard
             ,
             I
             saw
             two
             men
             very
             much
             urging
             one
             another
             to
             goe
             over
             into
             Saint
             
               Georges
            
             field
             to
             fight
             ,
             one
             wa●
             M.
             
               Phillips
            
             the
             Queenes
             so
             or
             man
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             M
             
               Newman
            
             my
             Lord
             Chamberlaines
             footman
             the
             English
             man
             a
             Protestant
             ;
             the
             Irish
             a
             Papist
             .
             I
             used
             many
             perswasions
             to
             pacifie
             the
             busines
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             M.
             
               Phillips
            
             said
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             satisfie
             him
             till
             they
             had
             fought
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             by
             no
             means
             suffer
             them
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             be
             M
             
               Phillips
            
             his
             second
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             of
             Hollands
             footman
             should
             have
             been
             M.
             
               Newmans
            
             second
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             fought
             with
             single
             swords
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             a
             single
             sword
             also
             .
             When
             they
             saw
             that
             I
             would
             not
             leave
             them
             ,
             the
             Irish
             man
             asked
             what
             religion
             I
             was
             of
             ,
             I
             said
             I
             did
             beleeve
             to
             have
             salvation
             onely
             by
             the
             
             infinite
             merits
             of
             the
             death
             and
             passion
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             hoped
             he
             did
             likewise
             :
             then
             I
             demanded
             what
             religion
             he
             was
             of
             ,
             that
             could
             warrant
             him
             to
             fight
             in
             such
             a
             quarrell
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             happy
             man
             be
             his
             dole
             :
             In
             the
             end
             they
             were
             contented
             that
             I
             should
             have
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             businesse
             betwixt
             them
             :
             so
             we
             went
             to
             a
             Taverne
             in
             Kings
             street
             ,
             where
             they
             fell
             out
             at
             Tables
             ,
             and
             drew
             their
             swords
             ,
             but
             the
             servants
             parted
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             examination
             of
             the
             servants
             that
             did
             appeare
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             man
             did
             the
             wrong
             to
             the
             English
             man
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             boy
             ?
             and
             that
             was
             the
             word
             of
             disgrace
             that
             M.
             
               Phillips
            
             would
             never
             be
             satisfied
             till
             he
             fought
             with
             him
             ;
             therefore
             I
             did
             order
             ,
             that
             M.
             
               Newman
            
             should
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             had
             done
             M.
             
               Phillips
            
             wrong
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             sorry
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             M.
             
               Newman
            
             cryed
             mercy
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             embraced
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             expressions
             of
             love
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             live
             ,
             &
             die
             together
             in
             defending
             one
             anothers
             quarrels
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             pleased
             God
             I
             parted
             this
             dangerous
             quarrell
             without
             drawing
             my
             sword
             ,
             the
             Irish
             man
             was
             a
             proper
             tallman
             ,
             but
             M.
             
               Phillips
            
             was
             young
             ,
             but
             a
             brave
             spirit
             .
          
           
             ANd
             now
             that
             I
             am
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             peace-making
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             give
             some
             few
             directions
             for
             the
             better
             effecting
             of
             this
             charitable
             worke
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Humbly
             pray
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             lover
             of
             concord
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             wisedome
             and
             direction
             ,
             and
             frame
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             contending
             parties
             
             to
             unity
             and
             concord
             ,
             then
             get
             them
             into
             bond
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             arbiterment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Conferre
             with
             the
             parties
             alone
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             then
             use
             all
             the
             strongest
             arguments
             you
             can
             to
             weaken
             the
             party
             you
             speake
             unto
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             what
             advantage
             his
             adversary
             hath
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             great
             friends
             ,
             his
             able
             parts
             ,
             and
             resolute
             minde
             ,
             and
             use
             the
             like
             arguments
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Try
             if
             a
             wife
             ,
             a
             childe
             ,
             or
             friend
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             a
             fit
             agent
             to
             perswade
             in
             these
             differences
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             what
             a
             happy
             and
             pleasing
             thing
             it
             is
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             good
             men
             to
             see
             neighbours
             to
             live
             together
             in
             love
             and
             unity
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             my
             long
             trading
             in
             these
             charitable
             businesses
             ,
             I
             will
             declare
             unto
             you
             two
             very
             rare
             and
             unusuall
             means
             which
             I
             have
             made
             use
             of
             :
          
           
             A
             gentleman
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             and
             Knight
             of
             the
             Parliament
             house
             ,
             and
             his
             Minister
             of
             great
             worth
             and
             of
             great
             parts
             also
             ,
             having
             spent
             much
             money
             in
             suites
             of
             Law
             in
             the
             high
             Commission
             Court
             .
          
           
             I
             humbly
             intreated
             my
             Lord
             
               Mandevill
               ,
            
             that
             noble
             peace-maker
             to
             take
             into
             his
             consideration
             they
             ,
             being
             his
             neare
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             tooke
             great
             paines
             to
             order
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             end
             the
             suites
             ,
             and
             gat
             them
             into
             bands
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             both
             so
             resolute
             ,
             they
             brake
             their
             bands
             ,
             and
             refused
             the
             order
             ,
             and
             procured
             Commiss●ions
             out
             of
             the
             high
             Commission
             Court
             to
             examine
             witnesses
             ,
             I
             think
             almost
             a
             fortnight
             together
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             such
             misdemeanors
             appeare
             to
             that
             Court
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             their
             good
             friends
             thought
             would
             make
             them
             be
             fined
             a
             thousand
             pound
             at
             
             the
             least
             .
             The
             Commission
             was
             sealed
             up
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             
               Huntington
            
             to
             be
             returned
             into
             the
             high
             Commission
             Court
             .
             I
             was
             sorry
             to
             see
             all
             our
             labour
             lost
             ,
             &
             hopes
             frustrate
             ,
             yet
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             put
             a
             conceit
             into
             my
             head
             ,
             and
             therefore
             .
             I
             consulted
             with
             two
             that
             were
             nearly
             allyed
             to
             the
             Knight
             of
             the
             Parliament
             house
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             we
             must
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             ei●her
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             or
             without
             their
             consent
             ;
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             suit
             was
             impossible
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ?
             so
             we
             fell
             to
             writing
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             all
             suite
             in
             law
             should
             cease
             :
             secondly
             ,
             that
             thus
             much
             the
             Knight
             of
             the
             Parliament
             should
             give
             the
             P●eacher
             for
             rearages
             for
             his
             tythes
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             prevent
             suites
             here
             after
             ,
             the
             Knight
             of
             the
             Parliament
             should
             give
             thus
             much
             a
             yeare
             for
             composition
             for
             his
             tythes
             .
             When
             we
             had
             done
             ,
             I
             told
             them
             I
             will
             engage
             my selfe
             to
             be
             bound
             in
             this
             summe
             ,
             that
             the
             Minister
             shall
             stand
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             doe
             the
             like
             to
             me
             ;
             That
             the
             Knight
             of
             the
             Parliament
             should
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             we
             entred
             into
             bands
             ,
             and
             then
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             we
             stood
             engaged
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             their
             Act
             they
             consented
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             five
             hundred
             pound
             bonds
             apeece
             to
             stand
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             take
             off
             this
             tedious
             and
             dangerous
             businesse
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             concerned
             my selfe
             :
             in
             my
             old
             age
             a
             gentleman
             had
             made
             a
             scandalous
             report
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             send
             a
             Cart
             upon
             the
             Sabbath-day
             to
             remove
             certaine
             goods
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             false
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             report
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●oble
             friend
             of
             mine
             
             which
             answered
             very
             much
             for
             the
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             used
             many
             meanes
             to
             vindicate
             my
             reputation
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             gave
             credit
             to
             the
             report
             of
             some
             lewd
             malicious
             companions
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             end
             I
             grew
             so
             foolish
             ,
             that
             I
             sent
             him
             a
             challenge
             ,
             &
             sent
             my
             man
             with
             it
             to
             meet
             me
             the
             next
             day
             by
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             upon
             such
             a
             Common
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Woods
             ,
             to
             meet
             single
             and
             with
             single
             swords
             .
             I
             came
             to
             the
             place
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             ayre
             ,
             but
             he
             came
             not
             ;
             I
             rode
             to
             his
             gates
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             returned
             his
             answer
             in
             a
             kinde
             letter
             to
             me
             ,
             did
             acknowledge
             that
             he
             had
             done
             me
             wrong
             ,
             to
             give
             credit
             to
             the
             report
             of
             such
             lying
             and
             malicious
             knaves
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             satisfie
             my
             noble
             friend
             how
             much
             I
             was
             wronged
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             we
             continued
             very
             loving
             friends
             during
             his
             life
             :
             this
             I
             doe
             relate
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             no
             man
             follow
             this
             example
             ,
             except
             they
             will
             doe
             (
             and
             so
             I
             hope
             we
             should
             have
             done
             )
             As
             two
             knights
             in
             King
             
               Henry
            
             the
             eighths
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             was
             Sir
             
               Iohn
            
             St.
             
               Iohn
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Cromwell
               ,
            
             two
             valiant
             Knights
             ,
             and
             brave
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             contended
             for
             a
             peece
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             spent
             more
             money
             in
             Law
             then
             they
             were
             willing
             ;
             and
             seeing
             it
             was
             unfit
             for
             souldiers
             to
             follow
             suites
             in
             Law
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             determine
             it
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             day
             to
             meet
             upon
             that
             ground
             ,
             and
             there
             met
             ,
             but
             considering
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             their
             valour
             was
             well
             knowne
             and
             what
             a
             vaine
             thing
             it
             was
             for
             them
             to
             adventure
             their
             lives
             upon
             such
             a
             quarrell
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             grew
             to
             〈◊〉
             offers
             each
             to
             other
             of
             
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             contented
             who
             should
             give
             or
             take
             it
             :
             a
             vaine
             example
             of
             two
             so
             noble
             and
             valiant
             Knights
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             now
             advise
             all
             men
             to
             ●ake
             heed
             they
             be
             not
             put
             to
             that
             adventure
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             devill
             will
             put
             these
             conceits
             into
             their
             mind
             that
             it
             is
             not
             for
             your
             honour
             ,
             to
             appoint
             the
             field
             and
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             fight
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             be
             their
             dishonour
             to
             give
             over
             with
             this
             disadvātage
             ,
             thy
             enemy
             hath
             given
             thee
             more
             wounds
             then
             thou
             hast
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             urge
             them
             to
             fight
             still
             untill
             either
             one
             or
             both
             are
             slaine
             :
             as
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             example
             of
             Sir
             
               George
               Wharton
               ,
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Steward
            
             that
             stood
             upon
             tearmes
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             were
             both
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             my
             Cousin
             M.
             
               Bullie
               ,
            
             a
             grave
             Preacher
             in
             new
             England
             .
          
           
             MY
             very
             louing
             Cousin
             ,
             seeing
             we
             can
             no
             longer
             enjoy
             your
             company
             in
             old
             England
             ,
             we
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             heare
             of
             your
             safe
             arrivall
             in
             new
             England
             ,
             and
             I
             feare
             in
             this
             little
             time
             you
             finde
             by
             experience
             that
             all
             things
             are
             not
             answerable
             to
             your
             expectation
             ,
             and
             likewise
             that
             your
             friends
             that
             did
             so
             earnestly
             desire
             your
             stay
             were
             not
             altogether
             mistaken
             ,
             when
             they
             told
             you
             that
             you
             should
             find
             many
             inconveniences
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Well
             ,
             howsoever
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             infinite
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             hath
             in
             his
             eternall
             Councell
             appointed
             us
             our
             going
             out
             and
             our
             
             comming
             in
             ;
             that
             hath
             in
             his
             providence
             thus
             directed
             and
             inclined
             your
             heart
             unto
             this
             course
             ,
             I
             trust
             also
             he
             will
             sanctifie
             both
             your
             prosperity
             and
             adversity
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             all
             shall
             worke
             together
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             to
             further
             you
             to
             that
             everlasting
             rest
             which
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             his
             children
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ;
             and
             therefore
             now
             let
             us
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             truth
             in
             both
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             comfort
             of
             your
             freedome
             in
             the
             ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             publique
             exercises
             in
             the
             holy
             worshipping
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             main
             thing
             that
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             satisfied
             in
             :
             and
             whether
             you
             have
             yet
             setled
             any
             uniforme
             course
             to
             be
             generally
             practised
             for
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             begin
             and
             end
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             prayer
             and
             reading
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             administrations
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             you
             doe
             still
             hold
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             wherein
             you
             differ
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             if
             you
             have
             not
             yet
             established
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             but
             leave
             every
             Minister
             to
             order
             his
             peculiar
             Congregation
             to
             his
             own
             Rule
             ,
             whether
             you
             doe
             not
             finde
             great
             variety
             and
             differences
             in
             mens
             opinions
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             what
             inconvenience
             and
             danger
             may
             grow
             thereby
             ,
             through
             sects
             and
             schismes
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             is
             like
             to
             fall
             thereon
             .
             And
             thus
             good
             Cousin
             you
             see
             how
             bold
             I
             am
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             so
             many
             quaeries
             in
             a
             forraign
             land
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             more
             need
             to
             make
             enquiry
             into
             my
             owne
             sinfull
             and
             deceitfull
             heart
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             is
             done
             there
             in
             matter
             of
             reformation
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
          
           
           
             And
             therefore
             now
             though
             we
             are
             far
             remoted
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             yet
             let
             us
             be
             present
             in
             spirit
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             although
             you
             are
             retvred
             to
             a
             place
             of
             more
             privacy
             ,
             and
             where
             your
             eyes
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             doe
             not
             see
             such
             abominations
             to
             vexe
             your
             heart
             with
             as
             ours
             doe
             ,
             yet
             pitty
             us
             and
             pray
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             be
             not
             ,
             oh
             be
             not
             so
             secure
             ,
             nor
             put
             your
             confidence
             in
             your
             select
             company
             ,
             nor
             in
             those
             remoted
             woods
             and
             solitary
             mountaines
             ;
             but
             remember
             what
             befell
             unto
             
               Lot
               ,
            
             that
             was
             righteous
             
               Lot
            
             whilest
             he
             lived
             in
             
               Sodome
               ;
            
             but
             when
             he
             would
             fly
             out
             of
             
               Zoar
            
             to
             a
             solitary
             cave
             in
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             with
             his
             two
             daughters
             ,
             he
             committed
             those
             abominable
             sinnes
             there
             ,
             that
             his
             soule
             would
             have
             abhorred
             once
             to
             have
             thought
             on
             in
             
               Sodome
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             let
             him
             that
             thinketh
             he
             standeth
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             fall
             ,
             our
             help
             is
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             help
             us
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             so
             beseeching
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             that
             brought
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             shepheard
             of
             his
             sheep
             ,
             through
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             everlasting
             covenant
             make
             us
             perfect
             in
             all
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             his
             will
             ,
             working
             in
             us
             that
             which
             is
             pleasant
             in
             his
             sight
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             whom
             be
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             Even
             so
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
             and
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               loving
               and
               sinfull
               Cousin
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Spencer
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
               I
               pray
               remember
               my
               respective
               love
               to
               my
               gracious
               Cousin
               ,
               your
               loving
               wife
               ,
               who
               hath
               given
               such
               a
               testimony
               of
               her
               love
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               reverend
               opinion
               she
               hath
               of
               your
               honourable
               Calling
               ,
               and
               commend
               mee
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               Cousins
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               many
               of
               our
               Christian
               friends
               as
               you
               think
               fit
               ,
            
             
               
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   Iuly
                   9.
                   1635.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             charitable
             Consideration
             ,
             of
             new
             Englands
             plantation
             .
          
           
             We
             read
             in
             holy
             Writ
             and
             Law
             Leviticall
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             a
             man
             dyeth
             ,
             having
             no
             child
             at
             all
             ;
          
           
             His
             neerest
             kinsman
             by
             the
             right
             of
             Aliance
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             take
             both
             the
             Widdow
             and
             the
             Inheritance
             ;
          
           
             To
             raise
             up
             seed
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             by
             doing
             well
             ,
          
           
             Continue
             still
             his
             Brothers
             name
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Fair
             England
             of
             the
             Northern
             World
             the
             great
             renowne
             ,
          
           
             Having
             late
             made
             Vnion
             with
             the
             Scottish
             Crowne
             :
          
           
             Thereby
             involving
             her
             title
             with
             great
             Brittaine
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             lyeth
             obscured
             in
             that
             golden
             chaine
          
           
           
             We
             to
             continue
             the
             name
             of
             our
             Brother
             ,
          
           
             In
             great
             America
             hath
             rais'd
             up
             another
             :
          
           
             The
             Almighty
             God
             grant
             that
             ever
             may
             remain
          
           
             An
             ornament
             to
             England
             ,
             a
             terror
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
             
               JOHN
               SPENCER
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Mtr.
               Brightman
            
             a
             little
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             translated
             the
             Canticles
             into
             verse
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             wrote
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               TH'
               heavenly
               song
               of
               that
               bright
               man
               ,
            
             
               Whereto
               he
               tun'd
               his
               latest
               breath
               :
            
             
               Much
               like
               asilver
               shining-Swan
               ,
            
             
               Presag'd
               thereby
               his
               present
               death
               :
            
             
               A
               goodlier
               song
               was
               never
               seene
               ,
            
             
               And
               few
               such
               singers
               left
               there
               been
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               you
               faire
               Signets
               which
               still
               remaines
            
             
               By
               pure
               streames
               of
               sacred
               Truth
               ,
            
             
               Washing
               your
               wings
               from
               sinfull
               staines
               ,
            
             
               With
               mournfull
               tears
               and
               dolefull
               ruth
               ;
            
             
               Lest
               you
               should
               him
               too
               much
               deplore
               ,
            
             
               For
               you
               this
               song
               he
               left
               in
               store
               .
            
          
           
             
               Never
               therefore
               let
               the
               prophane
               ,
            
             
               With
               sinfull
               lips
               and
               hearts
               impure
               ;
            
             
               This
               sacred
               Song
               once
               dare
               to
               name
               ,
            
             
               Lest
               they
               damnation
               doe
               procure
               :
            
             
             
               Let
               them
               with
               Toads
               their
               croaking
               make
               ,
            
             
               Till
               they
               doe
               their
               sins
               forsake
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               you
               deare
               Children
               of
               the
               light
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               lips
               are
               tun'd
               to
               sing
               this
               praise
               ,
            
             
               Oh
               labour
               still
               to
               shine
               more
               bright
               ,
            
             
               And
               therein
               spend
               your
               happiest
               dayes
               ;
            
             
               That
               when
               your
               dear
               Lord
               shall
               appeare
               ,
            
             
               He
               may
               you
               finde
               a
               Spouse
               most
               cleer
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             charitable
             Supposition
             of
             
               Mtr.
               Brightmans
            
             sudden
             Dissolution
             .
          
           
             No
             marvell
             though
             so
             bright
             a
             man
             ,
          
           
             His
             glorious
             life
             in
             Heaven
             so
             soone
             began
             :
          
           
             For
             long
             his
             soule
             had
             languish'd
             in
             great
             griefe
             ,
          
           
             To
             see
             Gods
             chosen
             Flocke
             to
             want
             their
             best
             reliefe
             :
          
           
             And
             cruell
             Wolves
             ,
             dumbe
             dogs
             ,
             and
             lordly
             Masters
             ;
          
           
             Set
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             Christs
             faithfull
             Pastors
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             his
             deare
             Lord
             seeing
             his
             servant
             thus
             distrest
             ,
          
           
             Took
             him
             away
             unto
             his
             everlasting
             rest
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Here
             lyeth
             inter'd
             
               Sarah
               Spencer
            
             the
             vertuous
             ,
          
           
             Wife
             of
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sarah
            
             his
             Virgin-Daughter
             :
          
           
             Both
             so
             goodly
             ,
             faire
             and
             curteous
             ,
          
           
             As
             few
             such
             
               Sarahs
            
             will
             be
             found
             hereafter
             :
          
           
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
          
           
             That
             made
             them
             so
             renouned
             both
             in
             life
             and
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Coppie
             of
             a
             Letter
             sent
             to
             a
             great
             Lady
             .
          
           
             MAdam
             ,
             my
             great
             care
             of
             your
             everlasting
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             my
             respective
             love
             to
             my
             reverend
             Cousin
             Mr.
             
               Lee
               ,
            
             who
             now
             is
             dead
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             cease
             from
             his
             labour
             :
             and
             from
             those
             holy
             endevours
             whereby
             he
             did
             labour
             to
             plant
             grace
             in
             your
             heart
             in
             your
             tender
             yeares
             ,
             and
             whereof
             you
             then
             gave
             such
             excellent
             hopes
             that
             in
             the
             
               Autumne
            
             of
             your
             age
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             seen
             a
             plentifull
             increase
             of
             that
             blessed
             fruit
             ,
             and
             many
             goodly
             sheaves
             of
             pietie
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             comfort
             in
             the
             Harvest
             :
             but
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             the
             great
             Lord
             of
             the
             Harvest
             to
             take
             him
             away
             as
             from
             other
             evils
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             likewise
             from
             those
             griefs
             that
             would
             have
             wounded
             his
             heart
             to
             see
             those
             flourishing
             hopes
             so
             nipt
             and
             withered
             in
             your
             spring-time
             :
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             make
             me
             partaker
             of
             his
             last
             prayer
             ,
             and
             to
             close
             his
             eyes
             :
             Oh
             that
             it
             might
             be
             his
             blessed
             pleasure
             to
             make
             his
             Spirit
             to
             be
             redoubled
             on
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             admonish
             and
             exhort
             you
             to
             reform
             that
             which
             is
             amisse
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             disgracefull
             to
             your
             holy
             profession
             ,
             
             I
             meane
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             outward
             carriage
             and
             appearance
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             fond
             fashions
             and
             garish
             attires
             ,
             as
             to
             deale
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             were
             more
             meet
             for
             one
             of
             painted
             
               Iezabels
            
             profession
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             Lady
             of
             your
             worth
             :
             and
             more
             fit
             to
             furnish
             a
             pedlers
             pack
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             open
             shew
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             whereas
             things
             should
             be
             done
             with
             comelinesse
             and
             decencie
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             commandeth
             that
             no
             woman
             should
             be
             covered
             because
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             1
             
               Corinth
               .
            
             11.
             10.
             and
             that
             women
             should
             pray
             with
             their
             heads
             covered
             .
             But
             if
             this
             be
             a
             comely
             covering
             to
             have
             a
             womans
             head
             covered
             with
             dogs
             haire
             ,
             or
             goats
             haire
             ,
             and
             cats
             dung
             ,
             and
             painted
             fethers
             ,
             judge
             you
             :
             for
             my
             owne
             part
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             wherewith
             you
             shall
             be
             judged
             ,
             condemnes
             it
             as
             odious
             and
             abominable
             :
             but
             it
             may
             be
             you
             will
             say
             it
             is
             the
             Gallants
             fashion
             ,
             and
             what
             if
             the
             Venetian
             Curtizans
             have
             brought
             up
             that
             fashion
             ?
             must
             the
             religious
             Ladies
             of
             England
             follow
             that
             fashion
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             must
             not
             fashion
             themselues
             after
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             11.
             2.
             
             But
             they
             must
             fashion
             themselvs
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             then
             Madame
             marke
             what
             fashion
             you
             must
             be
             in
             ,
             1
             
               Timoth.
            
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Likewise
               also
               the
               women
               ,
               that
               they
               array
               themselves
               with
               shamefastnesse
               and
               modestie
               ,
               not
               with
               broidered
               haire
               ,
               or
               gold
               ,
               or
               pearls
               ,
               or
               costly
               apparell
               ,
               but
               as
               becommeth
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               with
               good
               works
               .
            
             I
             beseech
             you
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             deck
             your selfe
             with
             these
             rich
             jewels
             ,
             of
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             humilitie
             ,
             patience
             ,
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             good
             works
             ,
             
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             like
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             glorious
             within
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             make
             you
             amiable
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             glorious
             in
             the
             eies
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             remember
             you
             are
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             religious
             Ladie
             ,
             and
             the
             Wife
             of
             an
             ancient
             Knight
             ,
             and
             the
             Mother
             of
             two
             Sons
             :
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             give
             them
             good
             example
             of
             wisdome
             and
             sobrietie
             ,
             for
             
               godlinesse
               is
               great
               gaine
               ,
            
             if
             we
             can
             be
             contented
             with
             that
             we
             have
             :
             and
             God
             hath
             blessed
             you
             with
             a
             rich
             portion
             of
             outward
             beauty
             and
             comelinesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             not
             deface
             that
             incomparable
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             such
             base
             trash
             and
             trumperie
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             the
             companie
             of
             glorious
             Saints
             ,
             with
             that
             trumperie
             on
             your
             back
             ,
             and
             gaudes
             on
             your
             head
             :
             Consider
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             give
             you
             grace
             to
             repent
             of
             your
             sins
             before
             you
             
               go
               hence
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               more
               seen
               ,
            
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               From
               him
               that
               doth
               desire
               your
               endlesse
               happinesse
               .
               Iohn
               Spencer
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Good
               Brother
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             desirous
             to
             heare
             if
             my
             Father
             
               Winne
            
             have
             paid
             the
             fifty
             pounds
             unto
             Sir
             
               Milss
               Fleetwood
               ,
            
             and
             also
             to
             admonish
             you
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             of
             your
             unseasonable
             payment
             of
             one
             hundred
             pounds
             upon
             
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             morning
             before
             Harborough
             Faire
             ,
             alas
             ,
             was
             that
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             tell
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             your
             Accompts
             with
             men
             ,
             when
             you
             should
             accompt
             with
             God
             ?
             was
             that
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             rumble
             in
             your
             Chest
             for
             your
             money-bags
             ,
             when
             you
             should
             have
             ransackt
             your
             heart
             for
             your
             sius
             ?
             must
             not
             the
             Lord
             of
             Sabboths
             needs
             be
             highly
             offended
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             service
             of
             men
             preferred
             before
             his
             divine
             Service
             ?
             and
             more
             care
             had
             for
             the
             buying
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             holy
             Sabbath
             ,
             must
             not
             the
             Lord
             needs
             visit
             for
             such
             sins
             ?
             nay
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             already
             visited
             ,
             although
             in
             great
             mercy
             ,
             for
             was
             not
             your
             dear
             and
             onely
             son
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             closed
             up
             in
             a
             Chest
             ?
             and
             there
             found
             by
             his
             mother
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             near
             his
             last
             breathing
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Lord
             in
             judgement
             remembred
             mercy
             ,
             and
             restored
             life
             when
             we
             deserved
             death
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             did
             not
             already
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             judgement
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             you
             take
             notice
             of
             that
             particular
             sinne
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             remember
             when
             I
             was
             with
             you
             at
             Arlsen
             (
             I
             told
             you
             before
             I
             heard
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             thinke
             that
             there
             was
             something
             amisse
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             reformed
             ,
             when
             he
             threatened
             such
             fearefull
             judgement
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             bewaile
             that
             grievous
             sinne
             ;
             and
             as
             
               Iob
            
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             his
             eyes
             ,
             so
             doe
             you
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             your
             hands
             never
             to
             abuse
             them
             so
             againe
             ,
             with
             telling
             money
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             And
             remember
             it
             was
             
               Balaams
            
             ever
             to
             be
             lamented
             error
             ,
             still
             to
             pursue
             the
             wages
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             although
             the
             
             Angell
             threatened
             him
             with
             a
             drawing
             sword
             ;
             but
             let
             his
             fearefull
             end
             teach
             us
             with
             wisedome
             to
             returne
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             peace
             with
             our
             God
             ,
             before
             we
             goe
             hence
             and
             be
             no
             more
             seene
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             these
             dayes
             and
             dangerous
             times
             requires
             a
             continuall
             preparation
             for
             our
             last
             departure
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             wise
             and
             strong
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             their
             honour
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             ;
             and
             we
             must
             looke
             also
             for
             our
             changing
             we
             know
             not
             how
             soone
             ,
             and
             therefore
             good
             brother
             let
             us
             walke
             circumspectly
             ,
             as
             the
             children
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             setting
             our
             affections
             on
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             things
             that
             are
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             for
             our
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God
             :
             When
             Christ
             which
             is
             our
             life
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             then
             shall
             we
             appeare
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             let
             us
             be
             diligent
             to
             exhort
             and
             admonish
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             edefie
             one
             another
             in
             our
             holy
             faith
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             grow
             from
             grace
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             strength
             to
             strength
             till
             we
             become
             perfect
             men
             in
             Christ
             .
             Amen
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Your
                 loving
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 unworthy
                 Creature
                 ,
              
               John
               Spencer
               .
            
             
               Staughton
               More
               ,
               
                 Novemb.
                 7.
                 1616.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               prisoners
               at
               
                 Bedford
                 ,
              
               with
               a
               Booke
               of
               common
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Dods
              
               exposition
               upon
               the
               Commandements
               bound
               up
               together
               with
               bosses
               and
               claspes
               .
            
             
               BRethren
               ,
               my
               hearts
               desire
               and
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               you
               poore
               prisoners
               ,
               is
               that
               your
               soules
               might
               be
               saved
               :
               For
               I
               beare
               you
               record
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               places
               you
               endure
               many
               times
               hunger
               ,
               cold
               ,
               and
               much
               misery
               together
               ,
               with
               the
               fearefull
               expectation
               of
               the
               Judges
               comming
               ,
               and
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               yet
               if
               God
               doth
               not
               worke
               in
               your
               hearts
               true
               repentance
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               these
               afflictions
               unto
               you
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               but
               as
               a
               forerunner
               of
               the
               appearing
               before
               that
               dreadfull
               Iudge
               that
               will
               pronounce
               that
               fearefull
               sentence
               of
               damnation
               against
               the
               wicked
               ,
               of
               ,
               
                 Goe
                 ye
                 cursed
                 into
                 hell
                 fire
                 ,
              
               and
               these
               yron
               chaines
               ,
               a
               shadow
               of
               those
               everlasting
               chaines
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               wherein
               the
               wicked
               shall
               be
               for
               ever
               tormented
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               I
               might
               be
               a
               meanes
               (
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               )
               to
               further
               you
               in
               that
               holy
               worke
               of
               true
               repentance
               ,
               I
               have
               procured
               these
               two
               bookes
               to
               be
               bound
               up
               together
               for
               your
               better
               use
               in
               this
               place
               of
               restraint
               ,
               the
               one
               commended
               and
               commanded
               by
               the
               publique
               authority
               for
               the
               publique
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               worke
               of
               a
               reverend
               Preacher
               ,
               an
               excellent
               exposition
               of
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               both
               being
               undertaken
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               diligently
               used
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               blessed
               
               meanes
               to
               further
               you
               in
               the
               way
               of
               repentance
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               your
               feet
               into
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               .
               First
               therefore
               pray
               earnestly
               to
               God
               to
               give
               you
               understanding
               hearts
               ,
               and
               then
               read
               ,
               and
               then
               pray
               and
               read
               againe
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               of
               heaven
               so
               blesse
               you
               in
               reading
               and
               praying
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               truly
               repent
               you
               of
               all
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               before
               you
               goe
               hence
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               more
               seene
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Stoughton
                 Moore
                 .
                 
                   1624.
                   
                
              
               From
               him
               that
               wisheth
               your
               everlasting
               happinesse
               .
            
          
           
             
               LEt
               me
               intreat
               you
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               you
               that
               is
               best
               affected
               and
               best
               inabled
               ,
               to
               read
               Prayers
               and
               the
               Psalmes
               ,
               for
               Morning
               and
               Evening
               Prayer
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               order
               that
               is
               appointed
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               common
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               Chapters
               which
               you
               should
               read
               in
               the
               Bible
               if
               you
               had
               it
               ,
               read
               every
               morning
               and
               evening
               a
               portion
               of
               the
               Commandements
               as
               is
               appointed
               for
               the
               day
               of
               the
               month
               that
               so
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Psalmes
               and
               the
               exposition
               of
               the
               Commandements
               may
               be
               read
               over
               once
               every
               moneth
               ,
               and
               upon
               every
               Sabbath
               day
               .
               I
               would
               have
               you
               (
               besides
               the
               ordinary
               portion
               appointed
               for
               that
               day
               of
               the
               month
               )
               read
               the
               exposition
               
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               halfe
               at
               morning
               prayer
               ,
               and
               halfe
               at
               evening
               prayer
               ;
               Let
               one
               read
               distinctly
               and
               reverently
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               rest
               heare
               diligently
               and
               devoutly
               .
            
             
               I
               doe
               humbly
               desire
               the
               honourable
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               to
               take
               that
               to
               their
               consideration
               ,
               that
               every
               prison
               may
               be
               furnisht
               with
               such
               a
               booke
               ,
               and
               every
               high
               Sheriffe
               of
               every
               countrey
               provide
               a
               Preacher
               to
               visit
               the
               prisoners
               once
               every
               week
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               pittifull
               to
               see
               how
               they
               are
               neglected
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             M.
             
               Hutchinson
               ,
            
             to
             whose
             hands
             King
             
               Iames
            
             committed
             me
             ,
             after
             I
             delivered
             unto
             him
             the
             petition
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             MY
             very
             loving
             and
             kind
             Keeper
             ,
             although
             you
             have
             been
             long
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             been
             oftentime
             in
             minde
             ,
             and
             often
             in
             my
             thoughts
             and
             prayers
             unto
             God
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             good
             cause
             when
             I
             remember
             the
             great
             care
             and
             love
             that
             you
             and
             M.
             
               Hutchinson
            
             did
             shew
             unto
             me
             when
             I
             was
             prisoner
             in
             your
             house
             .
             Oh
             that
             it
             would
             please
             the
             Lord
             to
             make
             me
             as
             happy
             a
             prisoner
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             was
             unto
             his
             Keeper
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             whereof
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             chapter
             of
             the
             
               Acts
            
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             at
             Saint
             
               Pauls
            
             first
             comming
             into
             the
             prison
             ,
             was
             in
             such
             a
             woefull
             estate
             of
             a
             persecuting
             Infidell
             ,
             yet
             that
             night
             being
             terrified
             with
             the
             earthquake
             
             and
             feare
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             prisoners
             ,
             would
             desperately
             have
             murthered
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             having
             pitty
             and
             compassion
             upon
             him
             ,
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               Doe
               thy selfe
               no
               harme
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               all
               here
               :
            
             and
             then
             with
             feare
             and
             trembling
             he
             fell
             downe
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Sirs
               ,
               what
               must
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             and
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               to
               beleeve
               in
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               he
               and
               his
               houshold
               should
               be
               saved
               :
            
             and
             so
             through
             the
             Lords
             great
             mercy
             they
             were
             converted
             and
             baptized
             ,
             and
             greatly
             reioyced
             that
             he
             and
             all
             his
             house
             beleeved
             in
             God
             .
             Now
             though
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             you
             so
             desperately
             minded
             to
             kill
             your selfe
             with
             your
             sword
             for
             feare
             of
             my
             escape
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             you
             ready
             to
             wound
             your
             soule
             with
             fearefull
             swearing
             ,
             and
             excessive
             drinking
             ,
             and
             how
             greatly
             this
             may
             endanger
             your
             soule
             and
             body
             also
             you
             may
             consider
             of
             it
             :
             You
             remember
             well
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hold
             him
             guiltlesse
             that
             taketh
             his
             name
             in
             vaine
             ;
             and
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             doth
             testifie
             ,
             that
             
               drunkards
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               Galat.
            
             5.
             22.
             but
             of
             these
             sinnes
             I
             have
             admonished
             you
             of
             when
             I
             was
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             Lords
             great
             mercy
             found
             some
             reformation
             thereof
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             did
             see
             you
             refraine
             from
             such
             excessive
             drinking
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             abstaine
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             reprove
             others
             for
             swearing
             .
             I
             know
             that
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             suddenly
             to
             cast
             off
             such
             growne
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             those
             whereunto
             you
             have
             been
             so
             long
             accustomed
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             also
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             thing
             unto
             our
             omnipotent
             God
             to
             set
             your
             feet
             into
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             unto
             that
             mercifull
             God
             
             to
             convert
             your
             soule
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             your
             feet
             into
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             pray
             unto
             that
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             and
             importune
             him
             with
             earnest
             and
             zealous
             prayer
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             untill
             he
             hath
             wrought
             in
             you
             that
             blessed
             worke
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             grace
             not
             onely
             to
             see
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             give
             you
             also
             true
             repentance
             and
             godly
             sorrow
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             now
             loath
             them
             more
             then
             ever
             you
             loved
             them
             ,
             and
             utterly
             detest
             and
             abhorre
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             as
             deare
             unto
             you
             as
             your
             right
             eye
             ,
             and
             as
             profitable
             unto
             you
             as
             your
             right
             hand
             ,
             yet
             cast
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             from
             you
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             better
             for
             us
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             so
             maimed
             and
             spoiled
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             to
             enjoy
             them
             here
             for
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             both
             soule
             and
             body
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             hell
             fire
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             weeping
             and
             wailing
             in
             everlasting
             darknesse
             .
             And
             now
             that
             you
             may
             escape
             those
             everlasting
             torments
             ,
             and
             attaine
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             thereof
             ,
             you
             must
             settle
             your selfe
             to
             the
             constant
             performing
             of
             those
             holy
             duties
             of
             prayer
             and
             hearing
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             you
             must
             take
             unto
             you
             that
             Christian
             resolution
             ,
             that
             no
             feare
             of
             mans
             displeasure
             ,
             nor
             the
             mockes
             and
             scoffes
             of
             wicked
             men
             should
             make
             you
             never
             to
             neglect
             the
             same
             ;
             I
             meane
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             goe
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             nor
             to
             keep
             holy
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             nor
             to
             pray
             with
             your
             wife
             and
             servants
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             drunken
             companions
             in
             Kent
             should
             rayle
             or
             ieere
             at
             you
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             remember
             that
             those
             that
             are
             ashamed
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             holy
             service
             on
             earth
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             ashamed
             
             to
             owne
             them
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             their
             devillish
             masters
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             hellish
             torments
             which
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             such
             base
             slaves
             that
             doe
             preferre
             the
             service
             of
             the
             devill
             before
             the
             service
             of
             God
             :
             And
             then
             will
             they
             cry
             unto
             the
             mountaines
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             hils
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             heare
             the
             dreadfull
             sentence
             of
             ,
             
               Goe
               ye
               cursed
               into
               hell
               fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               devill
               and
               his
               angels
               ;
            
             and
             the
             wofull
             execution
             that
             followes
             thereupon
             ,
             to
             be
             closed
             up
             for
             ever
             in
             utter
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             be
             tormented
             with
             those
             damned
             spirits
             ,
             where
             in
             stead
             of
             their
             carousing
             and
             filthy
             speaking
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             weeping
             ,
             and
             wailing
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             for
             evermore
             ,
             and
             never
             shall
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             nor
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             any
             creature
             to
             yeeld
             them
             comfort
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             delighted
             themselves
             in
             swearing
             and
             staring
             ,
             in
             cursing
             and
             raging
             ,
             so
             they
             shall
             have
             their
             fill
             thereof
             among
             those
             raging
             and
             furious
             damned
             spirits
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             not
             procure
             one
             drop
             of
             water
             to
             coole
             their
             tongues
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             tormented
             in
             those
             hellish
             flames
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             the
             example
             of
             
               Dives
               ,
            
             Saint
             
               Luke
            
             16.
             29.
             and
             then
             my
             loving
             Keeper
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             much
             better
             with
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             to
             chuse
             rather
             to
             suffer
             afflictions
             with
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             goe
             to
             everlasting
             torments
             .
             And
             what
             if
             you
             be
             mocked
             and
             pointed
             at
             for
             a
             Puritane
             ,
             and
             be
             counted
             a
             mad
             man
             because
             you
             separate
             your selfe
             from
             the
             company
             of
             blasphemous
             wretches
             and
             abhominable
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             
             doe
             now
             resolve
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God
             with
             an
             honest
             heart
             ;
             nay
             ,
             what
             if
             you
             should
             be
             persecuted
             and
             imprisoned
             for
             his
             name-sake
             ?
             Rejoice
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             for
             great
             is
             your
             reward
             in
             heaven
             ;
             for
             so
             persecuted
             they
             the
             Prophets
             and
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             in
             former
             times
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             did
             the
             Iews
             persecute
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             mad
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             devill
             :
             And
             if
             they
             dealt
             thus
             with
             him
             our
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             shall
             we
             looke
             for
             a
             greater
             priviledge
             ?
             nay
             ,
             let
             us
             with
             a
             holy
             resolution
             arme
             our selves
             to
             encounter
             with
             all
             their
             temptations
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             rejoice
             that
             we
             are
             accounted
             worthy
             in
             such
             an
             honourable
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             in
             any
             sort
             ;
             for
             he
             entred
             into
             his
             kingdome
             of
             glory
             through
             many
             tribulations
             .
             I
             am
             a
             little
             the
             more
             earnest
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             because
             even
             while
             I
             was
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             feare
             there
             were
             some
             that
             did
             with
             scoffing
             and
             geering
             seeke
             to
             discourage
             you
             in
             those
             good
             courses
             whereunto
             you
             were
             so
             tractable
             :
             But
             I
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             of
             mercy
             strengthen
             your
             faith
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             onely
             come
             secretly
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               Nicodemus
            
             did
             ,
             but
             boldly
             speake
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             
               Nicodemus
            
             did
             afterwards
             :
             And
             then
             I
             trust
             you
             shall
             finde
             great
             comfort
             unto
             your
             owne
             soule
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             to
             rejoice
             ;
             for
             as
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             15.
             
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             likewise
             ,
             ioy
             shall
             be
             in
             heaven
             for
             one
             sinner
             that
             converteth
             ,
             more
             then
             for
             ninety
             and
             nine
             iust
             men
             which
             need
             no
             amendment
             of
             life
             :
             and
             so
             humbly
             praying
             to
             that
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             that
             you
             and
             yours
             ,
             and
             I
             and
             
             mine
             ,
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             true
             repentant
             sinnners
             :
             I
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               loving
               friend
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Spencer
                 .
              
            
             
               Braughton
               Moore
               ,
               
                 
                   October
                
                 2.
                 1618.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               I
               pray
               remember
               my
               respective
               love
               and
               thankfulnesse
               unto
               your
               wife
               ,
               and
               desire
               her
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               I
               have
               written
               unto
               you
               ,
               she
               will
               account
               that
               as
               writ
               to
               her selfe
               ,
               for
               you
               two
               must
               be
               but
               as
               one
               .
               Commend
               me
               to
               M.
               Iohn
               Davies
               ,
               and
               to
               M.
               Knevett
               ,
               and
               to
               M.
               Preston
               ,
               and
               M.
               Parsons
               the
               great
               Porter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M.
               Commissary
            
          
           
             I
             heare
             that
             you
             are
             greatly
             offended
             ,
             because
             many
             well
             disposed
             people
             came
             to
             Cople-Church
             upon
             Friday
             the
             nine
             and
             twentieth
             of
             August
             to
             pray
             and
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             preached
             ;
             for
             which
             hainous
             fact
             as
             you
             would
             make
             it
             ,
             you
             and
             your
             Officials
             have
             so
             terrified
             both
             Preachers
             and
             people
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             in
             your
             power
             to
             bring
             them
             under
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             .
             For
             my
             own
             part
             therefore
             to
             save
             you
             some
             labour
             in
             your
             inquirie
             after
             me
             ,
             I
             doe
             acknowledge
             my selfe
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             that
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             one
             also
             that
             
             did
             much
             desire
             to
             further
             that
             meeting
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             my
             meaning
             (
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             meaning
             of
             many
             others
             )
             to
             humble
             our
             soules
             that
             day
             in
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             to
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             for
             our
             gracious
             King
             ,
             for
             we
             heard
             the
             weeke
             before
             that
             he
             was
             sicke
             ;
             and
             likewise
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             blesse
             his
             great
             designes
             then
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             protect
             his
             army
             and
             navy
             that
             was
             then
             to
             set
             forth
             to
             sea
             :
             And
             now
             Master
             Commissary
             ,
             if
             your
             heart
             be
             so
             malitious
             that
             you
             cannot
             endure
             to
             have
             us
             performe
             this
             service
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             duty
             to
             our
             King
             ,
             but
             you
             and
             your
             Officials
             will
             persecute
             and
             restraine
             us
             .
             Assure
             your selfe
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Law
             in
             the
             land
             will
             hang
             you
             up
             for
             it
             ,
             at
             Bedford
             gallowes
             ,
             I
             will
             as
             eagerly
             pursue
             you
             to
             that
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             hewed
             my
             eldest
             sou
             in
             pieces
             :
             And
             if
             you
             and
             your
             Officials
             will
             maintaine
             your
             Decrees
             to
             be
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             be
             broken
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             and
             his
             subjects
             suffer
             never
             so
             much
             prejudice
             by
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             upon
             these
             extraordinary
             occasions
             we
             make
             our
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             unto
             our
             God
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             We
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Commissaries
             denne
             .
             I
             trust
             that
             mighty
             God
             that
             did
             deliver
             his
             servant
             
               Daniell
            
             from
             the
             rage
             of
             such
             cruell
             beasts
             ,
             will
             likewise
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             your
             roring
             Cannon
             ;
             and
             being
             thus
             overcharged
             ,
             make
             it
             recoyle-upon
             your selves
             ,
             and
             teare
             you
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             deliver
             you
             ,
             read
             
               Psal.
               50.
               ver.
            
             20.
             
             Are
             you
             so
             squint-eyed
             that
             you
             can
             see
             to
             trouble
             an
             honest
             man
             in
             Bedford
             for
             going
             to
             
             heare
             a
             Sermon
             upon
             the
             Sabbath-day
             in
             the
             afternoone
             in
             the
             same
             Towne
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             was
             none
             at
             his
             own
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             more
             expedition
             ,
             and
             for
             double
             Fees
             to
             cite
             him
             ,
             and
             suspend
             him
             altogether
             ;
             but
             you
             cannot
             or
             will
             not
             see
             to
             punish
             some
             notorious
             drunkards
             and
             swearers
             ,
             and
             Tobackonists
             ,
             and
             Tossepots
             ,
             and
             whoremongers
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Pocklington
            
             or
             
               Pockie-tongue
               ,
            
             who
             in
             a
             publicke
             Sermon
             used
             this
             blasphemous
             speech
             ,
             enveighing
             against
             those
             that
             stood
             for
             preaching
             ,
             that
             he
             sung
             a
             
               Hopkins
            
             jig
             ,
             and
             so
             whipt
             up
             into
             the
             Pulpit
             :
             But
             I
             trust
             when
             our
             gracious
             King
             is
             humbly
             petitioned
             unto
             ,
             and
             his
             Highnes
             ,
             and
             his
             Parliament
             truly
             informed
             how
             his
             poore
             subiects
             are
             dealt
             with
             ,
             I
             hope
             his
             Highnesse
             will
             see
             it
             redressed
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             us
             to
             be
             thus
             vexed
             and
             terrified
             for
             performing
             the
             duty
             of
             faithfull
             subiects
             in
             this
             holy
             course
             of
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             which
             his
             Highnesse
             hath
             to
             his
             everlasting
             fame
             so
             often
             publiquely
             commanded
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Royall
             person
             so
             reverently
             performed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             having
             such
             a
             royall
             president
             ,
             we
             will
             follow
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             you
             and
             your
             Officials
             the
             worst
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             know
             this
             is
             the
             resolution
             of
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             THis
             letter
             I
             sent
             to
             Master
             Commissary
             by
             an
             understanding
             man
             ,
             and
             wished
             him
             if
             the
             Commissary
             gave
             him
             a
             shilling
             for
             his
             paines
             he
             should
             not
             refuse
             it
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             to
             run
             to
             Bedford
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             know
             the
             Commissaries
             answer
             .
             The
             Commissary
             was
             a
             very
             stout
             and
             cholericke
             man
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             read
             the
             letter
             he
             stampt
             and
             fumed
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             wilde
             ,
             and
             returned
             me
             this
             answer
             :
             That
             he
             would
             iustifie
             that
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             must
             meet
             him
             to
             morrow
             at
             his
             Court
             at
             Ampthill
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             did
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             going
             to
             his
             Court
             in
             his
             pompe
             ,
             I
             met
             him
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             was
             the
             Commissary
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             yes
             :
             then
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             doe
             charge
             you
             with
             suspition
             of
             treason
             against
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             then
             commanded
             the
             Constables
             to
             doe
             their
             office
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             was
             a
             great
             hurrye
             to
             fro
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             been
             driving
             an
             Oxe
             to
             the
             butchers
             stall
             .
             He
             made
             great
             offers
             to
             put
             in
             bayle
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             goe
             to
             the
             Church
             to
             take
             order
             for
             the
             dismissing
             the
             Court
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             give
             no
             consent
             ,
             but
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             whether
             hee
             might
             sit
             there
             ,
             being
             thus
             attached
             upon
             treason
             ;
             yet
             he
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Constables
             ,
             and
             they
             went
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             I
             rode
             to
             the
             Church
             gate
             ,
             and
             sent
             in
             the
             Constable
             to
             bring
             him
             away
             ,
             he
             intreated
             to
             have
             a
             little
             longer
             time
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Jubile
             and
             going
             away
             without
             paying
             Fees
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             was
             never
             seen
             in
             all
             his
             time
             before
             .
             I
             hastened
             him
             away
             to
             goe
             to
             Sir
             
               Edmund
               Conquests
            
             to
             take
             
             order
             for
             the
             sending
             of
             him
             up
             to
             the
             Councell
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             that
             I
             had
             charged
             him
             with
             suspition
             of
             treason
             against
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             person
             ;
             and
             desired
             his
             care
             to
             send
             him
             up
             safely
             by
             the
             Sheriffe
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             send
             him
             to
             Bedford
             Goale
             that
             he
             might
             be
             forth-comming
             .
             So
             Sir
             
               Edmund
            
             said
             ,
             he
             must
             do
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             knowne
             of
             me
             what
             were
             the
             words
             which
             hee
             should
             say
             ;
             but
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             so
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             tell
             ,
             th●t
             I
             must
             make
             that
             knowne
             to
             the
             Councell
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             hast
             towards
             London
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             saw
             Master
             Commissary
             and
             the
             Constable
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             foure
             more
             with
             him
             a
             foot
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             been
             going
             to
             hunt
             the
             Foxe
             :
             they
             called
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             me
             stayed
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             have
             taken
             up
             the
             businesse
             betwixt
             Master
             Commissary
             and
             I
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             come
             at
             them
             ,
             but
             hastened
             to
             my
             Lord
             President
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             him
             the
             businesse
             betwixt
             Master
             Commissary
             and
             I
             :
             So
             his
             Lordship
             said
             ,
             that
             was
             somewhat
             irregular
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             not
             disturbe
             me
             in
             my
             devotion
             .
             Master
             Commissary
             came
             up
             ,
             and
             some
             friends
             laboured
             to
             take
             up
             the
             matter
             betwixt
             us
             .
             Sir
             
               Beaucham
               St.
               Iohn
               ,
            
             and
             other
             gentlemen
             we
             met
             in
             Westminster
             hall
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             conference
             about
             the
             businesse
             ,
             M.
             Commissary
             did
             solemnly
             protest
             that
             he
             did
             not
             prosecute
             us
             because
             we
             kept
             afast
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             heard
             that
             it
             was
             so
             well
             performed
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             with
             authority
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             at
             it
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             did
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             was
             sorry
             that
             I
             did
             not
             apprehend
             it
             so
             :
             To
             this
             effect
             then
             we
             did
             consult
             what
             might
             be
             done
             
             for
             the
             repayring
             of
             Master
             Commissaries
             reputation
             :
             so
             we
             resolved
             that
             Master
             Commissary
             should
             put
             in
             a
             bill
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             not
             plead
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             writ
             of
             enquiry
             should
             go
             out
             to
             enquire
             what
             damage
             this
             was
             to
             Master
             Commissary
             ;
             and
             he
             promised
             me
             ,
             if
             they
             gave
             him
             two
             hundred
             pound
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             take
             a
             penny
             of
             it
             :
             so
             he
             put
             in
             two
             bils
             of
             complaint
             what
             great
             damage
             he
             was
             put
             unto
             ;
             and
             whereas
             before
             he
             was
             well
             esteemed
             of
             noblemen
             and
             gentlemen
             now
             they
             eschew
             his
             company
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             made
             this
             short
             answer
             :
          
           
             When
             M.
             Cōmissary
             shal
             clear
             himself
             of
             the
             suspition
             of
             treason
             against
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             person
             ,
             and
             cleare
             his
             bill
             of
             untruths
             :
             I
             hoped
             I
             should
             be
             at
             more
             leasure
             to
             make
             a
             longer
             answer
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             desired
             to
             be
             dismissed
             of
             the
             honourable
             court
             ;
             so
             they
             gave
             him
             a
             hundred
             pound
             damage
             ,
             which
             I
             tendred
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             up
             againe
             every
             penny
             ;
             I
             gave
             him
             a
             piece
             of
             plate
             with
             two
             hearts
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Amantium
               ira
               amoris
               ,
               redintigratio
               est
               :
            
             and
             so
             we
             continued
             very
             loving
             friends
             to
             his
             death
             ;
             and
             he
             told
             a
             gentlewoman
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             his
             loving
             neighbour
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             affliction
             did
             him
             so
             much
             good
             to
             commiserate
             this
             trouble
             and
             vexation
             that
             he
             had
             done
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             so
             grew
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Commissaries
             ,
             and
             died
             lamented
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             Sir
             
               Oliver
               Luke
            
             Knight
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             high
             Sheriffe
             .
          
           
             
               SIr
               ,
            
          
           
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             having
             used
             that
             vehement
             intreaty
             unto
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             to
             dedicate
             themselves
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             chapter
             the
             12.
             
             In
             the
             next
             verse
             he
             doth
             second
             that
             intreaty
             ,
             with
             this
             excellent
             exhortation
             :
             And
             fashion
             not
             your selves
             like
             unto
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             be
             ye
             changed
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             your
             minds
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             prove
             what
             that
             good
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             perfect
             will
             of
             God
             is
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             make
             this
             profitable
             application
             to
             you
             in
             particular
             ,
             whom
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             call
             now
             unto
             an
             office
             of
             great
             dignity
             in
             the
             common
             wealth
             .
             And
             humbly
             I
             beseech
             him
             likewise
             to
             give
             you
             a
             wise
             heart
             to
             mannage
             it
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             comfort
             of
             your
             owne
             soule
             :
             and
             that
             you
             may
             so
             doe
             ,
             take
             heed
             you
             doe
             not
             fashion
             your self
             like
             unto
             this
             world
             ,
             not
             like
             to
             a
             worldly
             Sheriffe
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             two
             thinges
             ,
             neither
             in
             your
             Officers
             nor
             in
             your
             Attendancy
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             oft
             the
             custome
             of
             carnall
             minded
             Sheriffes
             to
             receave
             there
             under
             officers
             by
             tradition
             whatsoever
             their
             condition
             be
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             be
             not
             you
             in
             that
             fashion
             ,
             but
             follow
             that
             grave
             and
             holy
             direction
             that
             
               Iethro
            
             gave
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Exod.
            
             the
             18.
             the
             21.
             
             
               Moreover
               ,
               provide
               thou
               amongst
               all
               thy
               people
               men
               of
               courage
               ,
               fearing
               God
               ,
               men
               dealing
               truely
               ,
               hating
               covetousnesse
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             make
             
             a
             diligent
             inquisition
             amongst
             your
             officers
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             finde
             one
             lewd
             Bayliffe
             in
             all
             your
             pack
             let
             him
             be
             discarded
             ,
             and
             an
             honest
             man
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             againe
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             fashion
             of
             many
             vain
             glorious
             Sheriffs
             to
             exceed
             so
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             attendants
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             excessive
             entertainments
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             forc't
             either
             to
             end
             their
             house
             keeping
             with
             their
             office
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             lay
             such
             heavy
             burthens
             and
             wracking
             rents
             upon
             their
             tennant
             ,
             as
             gives
             them
             just
             cause
             to
             lament
             the
             prodigallity
             of
             their
             landlords
             Sherivalty
             seaven
             yeares
             after
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             heed
             you
             be
             not
             in
             any
             sort
             drawne
             to
             like
             of
             this
             fashion
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             others
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             volentary
             offers
             of
             your
             honourable
             friends
             which
             at
             this
             time
             it
             may
             be
             will
             be
             too
             forward
             to
             adde
             fewell
             to
             the
             flame
             of
             your
             one
             ambition
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             consider
             your
             own
             revenue
             is
             very
             cōpetent
             both
             for
             your
             own
             ranck
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             support
             of
             that
             office
             which
             is
             imposed
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             thanks
             be
             unto
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             Master
             
               Oliver
               Luke
            
             is
             well
             known
             and
             well
             esteemed
             of
             in
             the
             country
             without
             the
             liveries
             of
             great
             mens
             favoures
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             stand
             firme
             upon
             your
             owne
             bottome
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             own
             vertues
             make
             you
             still
             to
             be
             honoured
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             excesse
             lamented
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             poor
             conceit
             it
             is
             more
             for
             your
             reputation
             to
             shew
             your selfe
             in
             the
             habite
             of
             true
             judgement
             and
             moderation
             ,
             and
             attended
             with
             your
             own
             servants
             ,
             then
             to
             encrease
             your
             number
             with
             borrowed
             companies
             and
             decke
             your
             troopes
             with
             the
             gay
             feathers
             of
             other
             birds
             .
             Again
             consider
             you
             are
             to
             entertaine
             Judges
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             men
             of
             wisdome
             and
             gravity
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             should
             punish
             
             excesse
             and
             prodigallity
             as
             well
             as
             theft
             and
             usury
             ;
             besides
             these
             times
             are
             so
             peaceable
             that
             they
             need
             not
             such
             troopes
             of
             horse
             or
             Squandrons
             of
             foote
             to
             guard
             their
             persons
             nor
             such
             pompe
             nor
             bravery
             to
             divert
             their
             minde
             from
             the
             better
             consideration
             of
             these
             great
             and
             serious
             imployments
             that
             they
             are
             to
             goe
             about
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             lay
             this
             consideration
             well
             to
             your
             heart
             ,
             how
             unseasonable
             &
             unseemly
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             make
             that
             a
             time
             of
             feasting
             ,
             and
             outward
             jollity
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             a
             time
             rather
             of
             fasting
             and
             mourning
             ,
             wherein
             both
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             people
             should
             bewaile
             their
             own
             sins
             and
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             at
             such
             times
             are
             so
             apparant
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             which
             many
             of
             their
             Christian
             brethren
             do
             suffer
             such
             heavy
             Iudgements
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             we
             were
             in
             the
             right
             fashion
             ,
             we
             should
             weep
             with
             those
             that
             weep
             ,
             and
             remember
             those
             that
             are
             in
             bonds
             as
             though
             we
             were
             bound
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             in
             affliction
             as
             if
             you
             were
             also
             afflicted
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             13.
             3.
             
             Thus
             did
             that
             noble
             Magistrate
             
               Ezra
            
             fast
             and
             mourne
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             and
             thus
             did
             
               David
               Samuel
            
             the
             1.
             the
             3.
             the
             35.
             and
             therefore
             what
             great
             cause
             is
             there
             for
             our
             Magistrates
             to
             fast
             and
             mourn
             when
             they
             hear
             of
             so
             many
             thefts
             and
             murthers
             and
             abhominable
             sins
             committed
             in
             our
             streets
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Lord
             might
             iustly
             bring
             his
             fearfull
             Iudgements
             upon
             the
             whole
             land
             .
             And
             thus
             good
             
               Sir
               Oliver
            
             through
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             that
             they
             are
             very
             proposterous
             in
             their
             house
             ,
             &
             shew
             great
             want
             of
             true
             iudgement
             and
             Christianlike
             affection
             that
             thinke
             these
             fit
             times
             for
             feastings
             ,
             pompe
             
             and
             outward
             bravery
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             heed
             unto
             your
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             let
             neither
             the
             vaine
             examples
             nor
             the
             violent
             perswasions
             of
             vain
             glorious
             men
             ,
             drawe
             you
             into
             their
             vaine
             errours
             ,
             but
             evermore
             remember
             that
             most
             holy
             saying
             ,
             and
             righteous
             censure
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             Saint
             
               Luke
            
             16.
             15.
             
             That
             which
             is
             highly
             esteemed
             amongst
             men
             ,
             is
             abomination
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hold
             fast
             that
             word
             of
             truth
             and
             follow
             the
             holy
             directions
             thereof
             which
             is
             able
             to
             make
             you
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             these
             and
             all
             other
             your
             affaires
             first
             prove
             what
             that
             good
             acceptable
             and
             perfect
             will
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             doe
             that
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             and
             then
             assure
             your selfe
             if
             you
             should
             fail
             of
             this
             fading
             honour
             that
             they
             so
             eagerly
             hunt
             after
             ,
             yet
             you
             shall
             have
             everlasting
             honour
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             glorious
             angells
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             Amen
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Staughton
               More
               ,
               
                 Anno.
                 1617.
                 
              
            
             From
             him
             that
             would
             be
             glad
             if
             either
             his
             penne
             or
             his
             person
             might
             doe
             you
             that
             good
             service
             he
             desires
             .
             
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             letter
             to
             his
             brother
             
               Nicholas
               Spencer
               ,
            
             to
             disswade
             him
             from
             his
             inordinate
             delight
             he
             took
             in
             Cock-fighting
             ,
             which
             soon
             after
             he
             happily
             and
             absolutely
             gave
             over
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             said
             of
             the
             churlish
             Inne-keeper
             of
             
               Bethlehem
               Luke
            
             2.
             7.
             who
             entertained
             so
             many
             guests
             in
             the
             Inne
             ,
             that
             the
             virgin
             
               Mary
            
             and
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             were
             thrust
             out
             into
             the
             stable
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             no
             roome
             for
             them
             in
             the
             Inne
             :
             but
             let
             us
             in
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             take
             heed
             of
             such
             Jewish
             tricks
             ,
             lest
             in
             the
             end
             we
             force
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             to
             leave
             us
             in
             the
             fight
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             ingratitute
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             cost
             us
             many
             a
             grievous
             sigh
             ,
             many
             mournfull
             teares
             before
             we
             finde
             him
             againe
             ,
             read
             
               Cant.
            
             5.
             6.
             
             Nay
             ,
             so
             wofull
             shall
             our
             estate
             be
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             never
             out
             of
             our
             minde
             :
             and
             now
             out
             of
             my
             brotherly
             love
             unto
             you
             I
             must
             admonish
             you
             of
             that
             bewitching
             and
             vain
             pleasure
             of
             Cockfighting
             ,
             wherein
             you
             are
             so
             strangely
             transported
             that
             both
             my selfe
             and
             many
             of
             your
             faithfull
             friends
             with
             grief
             of
             heart
             discern
             a
             great
             alteration
             in
             your
             affections
             to
             those
             courses
             of
             religion
             wherein
             heretofore
             you
             have
             shewed
             your selfe
             more
             forward
             and
             zealous
             .
             I
             beseech
             ye
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             consider
             to
             be
             a
             stunling
             in
             religion
             is
             a
             fearfull
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             ten
             degrees
             backward
             with
             
               Ezekiahs
            
             diall
             is
             most
             intollerable
             ;
             alas
             shall
             we
             begin
             in
             the
             Spirit
             and
             end
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             shall
             we
             be
             snch
             greedy
             Elues
             in
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             sell
             those
             heavenly
             ioyes
             and
             blessed
             hope
             of
             our
             heavenly
             inheritance
             
             for
             a
             messe
             of
             vaine
             delights
             :
             Oh
             consider
             how
             farre
             we
             are
             from
             the
             holy
             zeale
             of
             those
             blessed
             Saints
             in
             Queen
             
               Maries
            
             dayes
             ,
             that
             forsook
             both
             their
             goods
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             soules
             :
             What
             vaine
             wretches
             shall
             we
             approve
             our selves
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             not
             forsake
             our
             vaine
             pleasures
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             your
             faire
             house
             ,
             nor
             your
             children
             ,
             nor
             loving
             wife
             I
             perswade
             you
             to
             forsake
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             vaine
             and
             unprofitable
             sport
             of
             Cock-fighting
             ,
             which
             brings
             ruine
             to
             your
             state
             ,
             and
             the
             endangering
             of
             your
             everlasting
             happinesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             either
             a
             desire
             to
             preserve
             your
             estate
             ,
             or
             to
             preserve
             your
             everlasting
             inheritance
             might
             prevaile
             ,
             my
             suit
             were
             soone
             granted
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             prove
             this
             you
             will
             give
             over
             Cock-fighting
             ;
             Well
             ,
             upon
             that
             condition
             I
             will
             take
             some
             paines
             to
             make
             it
             manifest
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             your
             state
             ,
             I
             referre
             you
             to
             the
             examination
             of
             your
             particular
             exspences
             of
             those
             occasions
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             let
             Sir
             
               William
               Dyers
            
             ruinate
             estate
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             make
             you
             take
             heed
             by
             other
             mens
             harms
             ;
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             discontentment
             I
             appeal
             to
             no
             other
             judge
             then
             your
             loving
             wife
             ,
             which
             can
             tell
             you
             what
             discomforts
             she
             often
             times
             findes
             in
             your
             long
             absence
             ,
             &
             the
             dangers
             that
             doth
             fright
             her
             when
             she
             considers
             that
             you
             are
             in
             the
             company
             of
             such
             swaggering
             companions
             ,
             for
             the
             latter
             which
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             I
             purpose
             to
             insist
             upon
             being
             a
             matter
             of
             such
             high
             concernment
             ,
             first
             because
             you
             make
             that
             a
             cause
             of
             your
             jollity
             and
             merriment
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             your
             griefe
             and
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             you
             take
             delight
             in
             the
             
             enmitie
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             was
             laid
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             earth
             was
             accursed
             with
             thorns
             and
             briers
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             blood-shedding
             of
             the
             creatures
             should
             rather
             teach
             us
             to
             shed
             teares
             for
             our
             sins
             :
             thus
             did
             Saint
             
               Peter
            
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             Cock
             crow
             he
             went
             out
             and
             wept
             bitterly
             :
             I
             would
             to
             God
             you
             Cock-masters
             would
             make
             that
             use
             of
             these
             Cocks
             .
             Secondly
             it
             is
             dangerous
             unto
             your
             soul
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             time
             that
             you
             mispend
             ,
             for
             if
             ye
             must
             give
             an
             account
             of
             every
             idle
             word
             that
             we
             speak
             
               Matth.
            
             12.
             36.
             
             How
             much
             more
             of
             idle
             houres
             and
             dayes
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             did
             keep
             as
             strickt
             an
             account
             as
             you
             do
             of
             your
             houshold
             expences
             you
             should
             at
             the
             weekes
             end
             see
             what
             a
             heavy
             reckoning
             you
             should
             make
             when
             you
             shall
             see
             before
             your
             eyes
             thus
             many
             houres
             of
             such
             a
             day
             and
             so
             many
             daies
             of
             such
             a
             week
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             in
             my
             vain
             delights
             ,
             and
             thus
             few
             houres
             in
             the
             service
             of
             my
             God
             ;
             well
             ,
             howsoever
             we
             are
             loath
             to
             come
             to
             this
             account
             now
             ,
             yet
             we
             shall
             be
             one
             day
             ,
             brought
             to
             it
             whether
             we
             will
             or
             no
             .
             Thirdly
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             your
             soul
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             company
             with
             whom
             you
             do
             converse
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             either
             swearers
             drunkards
             ,
             or
             licencious
             people
             ,
             now
             if
             it
             be
             most
             true
             that
             the
             prophet
             saith
             
               Psal.
               18.
               25.
               
               With
               the
               holy
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               perfect
               man
               thou
               shalt
               be
               perfect
               .
            
             Then
             on
             the
             contrary
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             wicked
             we
             shall
             learn
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             prophane
             we
             shall
             learn
             prophanes
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             handle
             pitch
             and
             not
             to
             be
             defield
             with
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             lie
             among
             thornes
             and
             not
             be
             pricked
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             
             2.
             
               Sam.
               23.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               But
               the
               wicked
               shall
               be
               every
               one
               as
               thornes
               thrust
               away
               because
               they
               cannot
               be
               taken
               with
               hands
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               that
               shall
               touch
               them
               must
               be
               defenced
               with
               iron
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               shaft
               of
               a
               speare
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               burnt
               with
               fire
               in
               the
               same
               place
               .
            
             Therefor
             dear
             brother
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             rightly
             consider
             of
             the
             hatefull
             and
             infectious
             qualitie
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             stand
             upon
             thorns
             while
             you
             are
             in
             their
             company
             and
             to
             bewaile
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             your
             heart
             which
             hath
             not
             felt
             them
             such
             pricking
             thornes
             all
             this
             while
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             your
             soule
             in
             making
             your
             soul
             guilty
             of
             many
             other
             mens
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             drawing
             away
             many
             a
             poore
             man
             from
             his
             honest
             labour
             whereby
             he
             should
             maintaine
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             to
             spend
             his
             time
             and
             money
             in
             such
             an
             idle
             manner
             ,
             but
             also
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             many
             great
             mens
             sins
             whilest
             you
             see
             and
             hear
             the
             glorious
             Name
             of
             God
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             dare
             not
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             reprove
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             consider
             what
             the
             
               Psalmist
            
             saith
             .
             50.
             16.
             
             
               But
               unto
               the
               wicked
               said
               God
               ,
               what
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               declare
               mine
               ordinances
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               take
               my
               covenant
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               hatest
               to
               be
               reformed
               ,
               and
               hast
               cast
               my
               words
               behinde
               thee
               ?
               For
               when
               thou
               seest
               a
               thiefe
               ,
               thou
               runnest
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               partakers
               with
               the
               adulterers
               .
               vers.
               22.
               
               O
               consider
               ye
               that
               forget
               God
               ,
               least
               I
               teare
               you
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               none
               to
               deliver
               you
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             observe
             that
             those
             that
             run
             with
             the
             wicked
             and
             are
             partakers
             with
             the
             ungodly
             in
             their
             wicked
             delights
             are
             those
             whom
             the
             Lord
             shall
             tear
             in
             pieces
             :
             thus
             you
             see
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             wicked
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             their
             associates
             and
             partakers
             shall
             be
             torne
             
             in
             pieces
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             fearfull
             wrath
             :
             O
             consider
             this
             ,
             sweet
             meat
             must
             have
             sower
             sawce
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             trust
             through
             the
             Lords
             great
             mercy
             you
             will
             utterly
             refuse
             it
             upon
             those
             tearmes
             :
             for
             what
             were
             it
             to
             gaine
             the
             whole
             world
             and
             to
             loose
             our
             soules
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             conclude
             if
             neither
             perswasions
             nor
             exhortations
             may
             prevaile
             with
             you
             to
             break
             the
             neck
             of
             your
             Cock-fighting
             pleasures
             ,
             consider
             wel
             with
             your self
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             you
             as
             it
             were
             into
             the
             Cock-pit
             of
             the
             round
             world
             to
             fight
             his
             battel
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             and
             the
             divel
             ,
             the
             strongest
             striking
             ,
             the
             sorest
             hitting
             ,
             and
             the
             cunningest
             fighting
             Cock
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             wounded
             with
             the
             spurres
             of
             faith
             and
             piety
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             those
             that
             wil
             overcome
             in
             this
             battell
             must
             be
             thorowly
             fed
             with
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             dayly
             breath
             with
             prayer
             and
             ,
             meditation
             ,
             whereby
             they
             strengthen
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             sharpen
             the
             spurres
             of
             their
             holy
             zeale
             :
             and
             those
             that
             neglect
             this
             meanes
             let
             them
             brag
             never
             so
             much
             upon
             their
             own
             dunghill
             ,
             yet
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             a
             sound
             tryall
             they
             will
             prove
             themselves
             to
             be
             brand
             fallen
             Cravens
             ,
             and
             likewise
             consider
             that
             every
             houre
             idely
             spent
             ,
             and
             every
             vaine
             word
             that
             proceeds
             out
             of
             your
             mouth
             is
             as
             it
             were
             vain
             to
             your
             soule
             :
             and
             all
             unlawfull
             pleasures
             like
             hovells
             upon
             the
             spurres
             of
             your
             devotion
             :
             and
             then
             with
             wisdom
             consider
             what
             an
             unlikely
             ,
             or
             rather
             impossible
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             a
             poor
             famisht
             Cock
             pitifully
             vained
             and
             thus
             hung
             and
             hovelled
             to
             overcome
             a
             Cock
             of
             that
             wonderfull
             strength
             and
             devilish
             spirit
             that
             you
             are
             matched
             withall
             .
             Again
             suppose
             that
             those
             that
             sit
             
             in
             the
             lower
             ring
             of
             the
             Cock-pit
             are
             the
             Divells
             and
             wicked
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             sit
             in
             the
             upper
             ring
             of
             the
             Cock-pit
             are
             the
             glorious
             Angels
             and
             blessed
             Saints
             ,
             both
             behoulding
             this
             doubtfull
             battell
             ,
             though
             with
             contrary
             affections
             ,
             the
             angels
             reioycing
             when
             they
             see
             you
             fight
             this
             spirituall
             battell
             like
             a
             good
             souldier
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Spirits
             wohping
             and
             hallowing
             when
             they
             see
             you
             strike
             faint
             ,
             fight
             like
             a
             Craven
             ,
             and
             fall
             beastly
             ,
             and
             hear
             dear
             brother
             that
             we
             make
             our selves
             a
             laughing
             stock
             to
             this
             wicked
             spirits
             :
             let
             us
             pray
             unto
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             strengthen
             our
             faith
             and
             to
             assist
             us
             with
             his
             grace
             that
             we
             may
             resist
             the
             devill
             and
             make
             him
             flie
             from
             us
             and
             in
             the
             end
             tread
             Sathan
             underfoot
             and
             give
             us
             a
             crown
             of
             immortall
             glorie
             .
             Amen
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               From
               your
               truly
               loving
               brother
               though
               he
               deals
               thus
               plainly
               with
               you
               .
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               GOod
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Carr
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             I
             have
             receaved
             your
             letter
             and
             do
             acknowledge
             my
             thankfullnes
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             have
             so
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             and
             my
             endeavoures
             ,
             to
             commit
             your
             brother
             unto
             my
             care
             and
             ordering
             and
             that
             all
             things
             accomodate
             unto
             my
             desire
             at
             Steeford
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             entreat
             you
             that
             I
             may
             be
             spared
             for
             my
             coming
             to
             undertake
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             farre
             remoted
             from
             my
             family
             ,
             I
             have
             my
             hands
             full
             of
             such
             dangerous
             employments
             ;
             again
             I
             hear
             there
             are
             suits
             in
             law
             betwixt
             you
             &
             his
             mother
             my
             Ladie
             
               Carr
            
             who
             should
             I
             think
             have
             the
             custodie
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             matters
             standing
             upon
             those
             litigious
             termes
             I
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             meddle
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             would
             bring
             him
             into
             this
             country
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             do
             you
             the
             best
             service
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             his
             mother
             is
             very
             willing
             to
             commit
             him
             to
             my
             care
             :
             but
             if
             my
             directions
             may
             do
             you
             or
             him
             any
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             have
             sent
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             desire
             you
             to
             employ
             Master
             
               Dixie
            
             that
             hath
             lived
             with
             me
             and
             is
             acquainted
             with
             his
             courses
             :
             and
             so
             I
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             blesse
             these
             or
             any
             other
             good
             meanes
             to
             yeild
             him
             comfort
             .
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             and
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Desirous
               to
               do
               you
               service
               .
               JOHN
               SPENCER
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             direction
             for
             Master
             Rochester
             Carr.
             
          
           
             OVr
             help
             is
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
          
           
             First
             therefore
             let
             that
             blessed
             Lord
             be
             humbly
             fought
             unto
             by
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             let
             the
             distressed
             gentleman
             be
             removed
             from
             his
             own
             house
             unto
             some
             other
             convenient
             place
             well
             situate
             for
             aire
             ,
             and
             spacious
             fields
             :
             to
             walk
             in
             and
             to
             do
             other
             exercises
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             settle
             with
             him
             a
             religious
             discreet
             Divine
             that
             may
             constantly
             pray
             with
             him
             and
             read
             unto
             him
             evening
             and
             morning
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             good
             occasions
             to
             keep
             him
             company
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             place
             about
             him
             six
             honest
             servants
             men
             of
             good
             discretion
             and
             resolution
             that
             may
             be
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             aid
             and
             assist
             in
             the
             well
             ordering
             of
             him
             according
             to
             the
             dirrections
             of
             him
             that
             shall
             undertake
             the
             government
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             watch
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             ride
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             exercise
             with
             him
             in
             shooting
             or
             bowling
             or
             any
             other
             exercise
             that
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             very
             carefull
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             there
             be
             no
             knives
             ,
             nor
             swords
             ,
             nor
             any
             wounding
             instruments
             left
             in
             the
             roomes
             wherein
             he
             comes
             ,
             nor
             worn
             by
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             suddenly
             snatch
             at
             them
             for
             their
             temptations
             are
             many
             times
             very
             violent
             and
             their
             resolution
             sudden
             and
             disperate
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             let
             his
             apparell
             be
             decent
             and
             comely
             of
             cloth
             or
             plaine
             stuffe
             without
             lace
             or
             any
             such
             curious
             
             trimming
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             attendants
             give
             him
             no
             titles
             of
             honour
             but
             in
             civillity
             call
             him
             Master
             
               Rotchester
            
             or
             Master
             
               Carr
               ,
            
             and
             when
             he
             doth
             any
             thing
             wel
             ,
             then
             to
             shew
             the
             more
             respect
             unto
             him
             :
             but
             other
             wise
             to
             slight
             him
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             set
             over
             him
             to
             command
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             let
             his
             diet
             be
             sparing
             and
             moderate
             ,
             rather
             to
             support
             nature
             then
             to
             pomper
             the
             flesh
             :
             veale
             ,
             lambe
             ,
             pheasant
             ,
             larkes
             :
             smelts
             ,
             troutes
             ,
             pike
             ,
             pearch
             ,
             also
             let
             him
             fast
             often
             and
             pray
             much
             ,
             let
             him
             refraine
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             wines
             and
             strong
             drink
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             by
             any
             meanes
             ,
             let
             him
             sleep
             six
             or
             seven
             houres
             in
             the
             foure
             and
             twenty
             and
             not
             above
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             held
             constantly
             to
             prayer
             ,
             and
             reading
             an
             houre
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             an
             hour
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             weather
             be
             fitting
             and
             his
             strength
             answerable
             let
             him
             walke
             a
             mile
             out
             right
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             evening
             and
             if
             you
             finde
             him
             inclining
             to
             a
             sottish
             humer
             put
             an
             armour
             upon
             him
             and
             beat
             a
             drum
             before
             him
             and
             let
             one
             attyre
             himselfe
             like
             a
             Captaine
             and
             put
             on
             his
             gorget
             and
             a
             plume
             of
             feathers
             in
             his
             hat
             &
             a
             trunchion
             in
             his
             hand
             and
             make
             to
             march
             and
             exercise
             his
             armes
             ,
             or
             else
             set
             him
             upon
             a
             bounding
             horse
             and
             trot
             the
             ring
             and
             run
             a
             career
             :
             and
             in
             these
             martiall
             exercises
             let
             the
             Captaine
             command
             him
             as
             his
             souldier
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             finds
             him
             peevish
             and
             froward
             give
             him
             a
             good
             knock
             upon
             his
             helmet
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             finde
             him
             willing
             and
             tractable
             then
             to
             commend
             and
             praise
             him
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             for
             matter
             of
             Physick
             ,
             you
             must
             advise
             
             with
             some
             learned
             Physician
             that
             doth
             well
             understand
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             the
             constitution
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             he
             may
             be
             prodigall
             of
             blood-letting
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             blood
             may
             increase
             his
             melancholy
             :
             he
             must
             likewise
             take
             heed
             of
             strong
             vomits
             ,
             that
             strain
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             distemper
             the
             brain
             ;
             in
             my
             opinion
             bathing
             ,
             and
             sweating
             ,
             and
             bleeding
             with
             horseleeches
             the
             safer
             way
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             these
             maladies
             and
             distempers
             are
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             peevish
             crossenesse
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             obstinacie
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             cure
             stands
             in
             the
             right
             crossing
             of
             them
             from
             those
             froward
             and
             furious
             humours
             ,
             which
             will
             require
             great
             patience
             ,
             and
             good
             observation
             ;
             for
             the
             generall
             ,
             use
             all
             faire
             meanes
             you
             can
             devise
             to
             gain
             them
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             divert
             them
             from
             the
             ill
             :
             but
             if
             that
             will
             not
             prevail
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             patience
             and
             passe
             it
             over
             as
             though
             you
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             comes
             once
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             perceive
             that
             you
             go
             about
             to
             crosse
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             in
             opposition
             and
             contesting
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             follow
             it
             with
             all
             importunity
             ,
             and
             resolvtion
             to
             subdue
             them
             ,
             and
             compell
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             take
             them
             with
             such
             advantages
             that
             you
             prevail
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             attempting
             of
             it
             will
             prove
             dangerous
             to
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             outragious
             and
             insolent
             .
          
           
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               Master
               
                 Dixie
              
               I
               pray
               be
               carefull
               to
               see
               these
               directions
               
               well
               performed
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               well
               deserve
               to
               have
               twenty
               pound
               a
               yeer
               for
               your
               paines
               ,
               otherwise
               I
               would
               be
               loath
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               undertake
               such
               a
               dangerous
               imployment
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Copie
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             a
             vertuous
             Gentlewoman
             greatly
             afflicted
             in
             minde
             ,
             which
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             give
             unto
             her
             great
             comfort
             .
          
           
             BLessed
             be
             God
             even
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             mercies
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             all
             comfort
             ,
             which
             comforteth
             us
             in
             all
             our
             tribulations
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             able
             to
             comfort
             them
             that
             are
             in
             any
             affliction
             by
             the
             comfort
             where
             with
             wee
             our selves
             are
             are
             comforted
             of
             God
             :
             and
             humbly
             I
             beseech
             that
             gratious
             Lord
             that
             he
             will
             vouchsafe
             for
             his
             deare
             sonne
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             to
             open
             your
             eyes
             that
             you
             may
             behold
             those
             unspeakeable
             mercies
             and
             comforts
             that
             he
             will
             in
             his
             appointed
             time
             give
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             do
             fear
             his
             holy
             name
             and
             call
             upon
             him
             faithfully
             .
             Cosen
             I
             have
             lately
             receaved
             ,
             your
             letter
             wherein
             you
             doe
             acknowledge
             that
             when
             I
             was
             with
             you
             it
             pleased
             God
             you
             found
             some
             comfort
             ,
             praised
             be
             his
             holy
             name
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             since
             you
             have
             been
             very
             ill
             and
             so
             remaine
             ,
             some
             causes
             you
             shew
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             because
             you
             cannot
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             towards
             you
             ,
             the
             reasons
             that
             you
             alledge
             ,
             because
             you
             finde
             so
             small
             comfort
             in
             prayer
             and
             in
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             .
             Secondly
             because
             
             of
             your
             fearful
             temptations
             both
             past
             and
             still
             continuing
             :
             these
             as
             I
             take
             it
             are
             your
             chief
             reasons
             ,
             &
             being
             rightly
             understood
             they
             wil
             prove
             so
             many
             sound
             arguments
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             you
             never
             had
             so
             good
             cause
             to
             rest
             assured
             of
             Gods
             favour
             towards
             you
             ,
             nor
             ever
             had
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             his
             everlasting
             mercyes
             towards
             you
             as
             you
             have
             now
             ,
             that
             afflictions
             ,
             chastisements
             and
             temptations
             are
             the
             signes
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             the
             markes
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             I
             pray
             consider
             what
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             saith
             
               Hebrews
            
             the
             12.
             the
             5.
             the
             6.
             my
             son
             despise
             not
             the
             chastening
             of
             the
             Lord
             neither
             faint
             when
             thou
             art
             rebuked
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             he
             chasteneth
             ,
             and
             he
             scourgeth
             every
             son
             that
             he
             receiveth
             :
             and
             mark
             how
             he
             concludes
             in
             the
             eight
             verse
             ,
             if
             therefore
             ye
             be
             without
             correction
             ,
             whereof
             all
             are
             partakers
             ,
             then
             are
             ye
             bastards
             and
             not
             sonnes
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             strange
             that
             you
             should
             vex
             and
             torment
             your self
             ,
             because
             the
             divell
             cannot
             prove
             you
             a
             bastard
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             you
             may
             say
             it
             is
             not
             thus
             in
             your
             iudgement
             ,
             but
             then
             know
             that
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             you
             to
             be
             a
             Judge
             in
             you
             own
             cause
             ,
             but
             submit
             your selfe
             unto
             the
             Judgement
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             .
             And
             beleeve
             his
             holy
             Apostles
             that
             knew
             how
             to
             iudge
             in
             those
             cases
             better
             then
             you
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             testifie
             that
             we
             have
             cause
             rather
             to
             reioyce
             then
             any
             wise
             to
             be
             discouraged
             with
             afflictions
             and
             temptations
             :
             Saint
             
               Peter
            
             1.
             2
             
             My
             brethren
             count
             it
             exceeding
             ioy
             when
             ye
             fall
             into
             temptations
             ,
             and
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             when
             he
             was
             tempted
             and
             grievously
             buffeted
             by
             Sathan
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             thing
             he
             besought
             the
             Lord
             thrice
             that
             it
             might
             depart
             from
             
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             he
             presently
             released
             ?
             no
             but
             receaved
             this
             answere
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             my
             grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             thee
             ,
             for
             my
             power
             is
             made
             perfect
             through
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             the
             blessed
             man
             dismayed
             with
             this
             answer
             or
             concluded
             as
             you
             would
             do
             that
             he
             was
             out
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             because
             his
             prayer
             was
             not
             granted
             ?
             no
             such
             matter
             but
             rather
             doth
             conclude
             greater
             comfort
             and
             assurance
             ,
             very
             gladly
             therefore
             saith
             he
             ,
             will
             I
             rejoyce
             in
             my
             infirmities
             that
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             me
             therefore
             I
             take
             pleasure
             in
             infirmities
             ,
             in
             reproaches
             ,
             in
             necessities
             ,
             in
             persecutions
             ,
             in
             anguish
             for
             Christ
             sake
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             am
             weake
             then
             am
             I
             strong
             ,
             thus
             you
             may
             see
             how
             the
             Apostle
             out
             of
             
               Daniel
            
             gathereth
             matter
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             own
             weaknes
             encreaseth
             great
             strength
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             thus
             must
             you
             do
             in
             these
             fearfull
             temptations
             not
             so
             much
             as
             cast
             your
             eyes
             upon
             your
             own
             weaknesse
             ,
             nor
             upon
             the
             strength
             and
             power
             of
             your
             malitious
             enemy
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             looke
             up
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             unto
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             Iesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             in
             the
             highest
             heavens
             ,
             and
             whose
             grace
             is
             sufficient
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             he
             it
             is
             who
             hath
             triumphed
             over
             sin
             ,
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             and
             hath
             tramped
             underfoot
             all
             the
             enemyes
             of
             our
             salvation
             :
             and
             therfore
             with
             the
             holy
             Prophet
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             light
             and
             my
             salvation
             ,
             whom
             then
             shall
             I
             fear
             ?
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             of
             whom
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             afraid
             ?
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             your
             discomfort
             in
             hearing
             the
             word
             ,
             because
             you
             take
             so
             small
             comfort
             in
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             much
             terrified
             with
             the
             judgements
             ,
             This
             I
             take
             it
             proceeds
             partly
             from
             the
             errour
             
             of
             your
             judgment
             in
             misse-aplying
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             partly
             from
             the
             malice
             of
             Sathan
             who
             evermore
             labours
             to
             drive
             us
             into
             extremities
             either
             with
             
               Eve
            
             not
             to
             fear
             the
             iudgements
             of
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             else
             with
             
               Cain
            
             to
             thinke
             our
             punishment
             greater
             then
             we
             can
             beare
             ,
             but
             even
             from
             your
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             from
             Sathans
             malice
             doth
             the
             Lord
             draw
             out
             that
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             great
             comfort
             ,
             and
             hereby
             I
             trust
             he
             hath
             broken
             up
             the
             fallow
             grounds
             of
             your
             heart
             and
             brought
             you
             to
             godly
             sorrow
             for
             your
             sins
             so
             that
             I
             do
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             within
             this
             short
             time
             of
             your
             afflictions
             ;
             more
             repentant
             teares
             have
             been
             put
             up
             into
             the
             Lords
             bottle
             then
             in
             many
             yeers
             before
             ,
             &
             account
             not
             this
             as
             a
             small
             blessing
             nor
             passe
             it
             over
             with
             a
             slight
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             but
             take
             speciall
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             this
             faire
             will
             not
             last
             all
             the
             yeer
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             will
             come
             when
             you
             will
             desire
             to
             see
             these
             teares
             of
             contrition
             and
             shall
             not
             see
             them
             ,
             no
             though
             you
             seek
             them
             with
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             conceave
             how
             blessed
             their
             estate
             is
             that
             have
             a
             contrite
             heart
             and
             sorrowfull
             spirit
             ,
             I
             pray
             consider
             of
             that
             wonderfull
             comfortable
             promise
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Isaiah
               .
               57.
               15.
               
               For
               thus
               saith
               he
               that
               is
               high
               and
               excellent
               ,
               that
               inhabiteth
               eternity
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               the
               holy
               one
               ,
               I
               dwell
               in
               the
               high
               and
               holy
               place
               ,
               with
               him
               also
               that
               is
               of
               a
               contrite
               and
               humble
               spirit
               to
               revive
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               humble
               and
               to
               give
               life
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               of
               a
               contrite
               heart
               ,
            
             who
             would
             think
             themselves
             most
             happy
             that
             had
             a
             heart
             fit
             to
             entertaine
             that
             glorious
             guest
             ,
             thus
             likewise
             doth
             the
             holy
             prophet
             testifie
             
               Psal.
            
             34.
             13.
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             near
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             and
             will
             save
             
             such
             as
             are
             afflicted
             in
             spirit
             and
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             in
             whose
             mouth
             was
             no
             guile
             ,
             he
             saith
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             mourn
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             comforted
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             16
             of
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             verse
             the
             20
             
               Verily
               ,
               verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ye
               shall
               weepe
               and
               lament
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               shall
               reioyce
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               your
               sorrow
               shall
               be
               turned
               into
               ioy
               ,
               a
               woman
               when
               she
               travelleth
               hath
               sorrow
               because
               her
               hower
               is
               come
               ,
               but
               assoone
               as
               she
               is
               delivered
               of
               the
               childe
               she
               remembreth
               no
               more
               the
               anguish
               for
               ioy
               a
               man
               is
               borne
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               you
               now
               therefore
               are
               in
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               see
               you
               again
               and
               your
               heart
               shall
               reioyce
               and
               your
               ioy
               ,
               shall
               no
               man
               take
               from
               you
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             may
             see
             this
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             is
             but
             as
             the
             throes
             of
             our
             spirituall
             birth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             may
             be
             somewhat
             grievous
             for
             a
             time
             yet
             when
             we
             see
             our selves
             thereby
             borne
             againe
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             able
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             oh
             how
             ioyfull
             and
             comfortable
             should
             this
             make
             us
             to
             be
             ,
             many
             would
             with
             
               Zebedees
            
             sons
             sit
             one
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             loth
             to
             tast
             of
             this
             cup
             ,
             but
             let
             us
             know
             assuredly
             that
             as
             he
             is
             entred
             into
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             glory
             ,
             through
             many
             tribulations
             ,
             so
             must
             we
             follow
             him
             thorow
             many
             tribulations
             if
             ever
             we
             will
             come
             there
             ;
             you
             are
             now
             in
             the
             way
             be
             not
             weary
             of
             well
             doing
             ,
             nor
             turn
             not
             backe
             till
             you
             come
             to
             that
             holy
             resting
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             finish
             your
             course
             with
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             be
             diligent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             observe
             a
             constant
             course
             therein
             evening
             and
             morning
             and
             at
             noone
             dayes
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             as
             you
             finde
             your
             affliction
             to
             presse
             and
             oppresse
             your
             soule
             ,
             then
             make
             your
             mone
             unto
             your
             mercifull
             
             God
             and
             powre
             out
             your
             soules
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             especially
             bewaile
             wicked
             thoughts
             and
             vaine
             lusts
             where
             withall
             you
             heretofore
             so
             mnch
             delighted
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             mourn
             in
             secret
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             likewise
             all
             other
             secret
             sins
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             prayers
             may
             be
             more
             fervent
             ,
             adde
             thereunto
             the
             holy
             use
             of
             moderate
             fasting
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             trust
             through
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             an
             excellent
             meanes
             to
             recover
             your selfe
             unto
             your
             spirituall
             chearfulnesse
             again
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             discouraged
             from
             these
             holy
             exercises
             though
             Sathan
             strive
             neversomuch
             to
             vex
             and
             terrifie
             you
             :
             nay
             though
             you
             feare
             the
             Lord
             is
             angry
             with
             you
             ,
             nay
             though
             you
             knew
             that
             assuredly
             ,
             yet
             pray
             with
             the
             
               Psasmist
               .
               Psal.
               80.
               5.
               
               O
               Lord
               God
               of
               hosts
               how
               long
               wilt
               thou
               be
               angry
               against
               the
               prayer
               of
               thy
               people
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             having
             in
             this
             holy
             manner
             recomended
             your
             soule
             and
             body
             unto
             God
             in
             prayer
             waite
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             quiet
             minde
             ,
             assuring
             your selfe
             that
             now
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             take
             care
             of
             you
             and
             therefore
             cast
             your
             care
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             a
             setled
             resolution
             dispose
             of
             your selfe
             unto
             some
             profitable
             imployments
             fitting
             for
             your
             calling
             ,
             and
             this
             course
             the
             Prophet
             
               David
            
             tooke
             
               Psal.
            
             the
             5.
             3.
             
             
               Heare
               my
               voyce
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               morning
               wil
               I
               direct
               me
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               wait
               :
            
             and
             what
             good
             successe
             those
             have
             that
             do
             thus
             attend
             ,
             we
             may
             read
             in
             the
             
               Psalm
               .
               147.
               11.
               
               But
               the
               Lord
               delighteth
               in
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               and
               attend
               upon
               his
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             labour
             for
             meeknesse
             of
             heart
             and
             an
             humble
             spirit
             ,
             for
             where
             this
             grace
             is
             in
             some
             reasonable
             manner
             attayned
             there
             the
             heart
             of
             affliction
             doth
             breake
             away
             apace
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             thereof
             
             of
             is
             little
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             for
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             hath
             pronounced
             a
             double
             blessednesse
             unto
             such
             
               Matthew
            
             the
             5.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poore
               in
               spirit
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               ,
               blessed
               are
               the
               meeke
               for
               they
               shall
               inherit
               the
               earth
               .
            
             And
             the
             want
             thereof
             hath
             driven
             many
             in
             their
             desperate
             fury
             ,
             to
             loose
             their
             inheritance
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             take
             heed
             of
             moderate
             greife
             ,
             and
             violent
             passions
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             time
             is
             very
             unseasonable
             ,
             though
             easily
             fallen
             into
             ;
             and
             therefore
             watch
             over
             your
             own
             heart
             diligently
             and
             doe
             not
             entertaine
             so
             much
             as
             a
             sorrowfull
             sigh
             into
             your
             heart
             except
             it
             be
             for
             your
             sin
             ,
             nor
             an
             impatient
             word
             into
             your
             lippes
             except
             it
             be
             when
             you
             see
             God
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             then
             speake
             zealously
             and
             spare
             not
             :
             and
             furthermore
             you
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             admonished
             of
             these
             infirmities
             by
             your
             Christian
             friends
             with
             whom
             you
             do
             converse
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             be
             they
             may
             discerne
             these
             things
             amisse
             in
             you
             when
             you
             doe
             not
             discerne
             it
             in
             your selfe
             being
             overwhelmed
             with
             the
             pleasing
             humour
             of
             Sottish
             melancholy
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             well
             remember
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             strive
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             a
             cheerfull
             heart
             and
             a
             willing
             minde
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             a
             chearfull
             giver
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             matters
             of
             his
             holy
             worship
             :
             therefore
             when
             you
             come
             to
             hear
             his
             holy
             word
             ,
             to
             fast
             ,
             to
             pray
             ,
             to
             religious
             conference
             or
             any
             other
             holy
             duty
             ,
             strive
             to
             doe
             it
             chearefully
             ,
             and
             to
             reioyce
             even
             in
             your
             very
             teares
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             that
             is
             a
             good
             cause
             to
             make
             both
             you
             and
             others
             reioyce
             it
             ;
             may
             be
             you
             thinke
             it
             strange
             ,
             but
             read
             what
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             saith
             to
             
             his
             intirely
             beloved
             
               Timothcus
            
             and
             then
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             say
             I
             am
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             desiring
             to
             see
             thee
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             teares
             that
             I
             might
             be
             filled
             with
             ioy
             .
             2.
             of
             
               Timothy
            
             the
             1.
             6.
             
             And
             for
             neglect
             of
             this
             duty
             the
             Lord
             doth
             threaten
             many
             heavy
             Judgements
             against
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             28.
             47.
             
             
               Because
               thou
               servest
               not
               thy
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               ioyfulnesse
               and
               a
               good
               heart
               for
               the
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               therefore
               thou
               shalt
               serve
               thine
               enemies
               which
               the
               Lord
               shall
               send
               uppon
               thee
               ,
               in
               hunger
               ,
               and
               in
               thirst
               ,
               and
               in
               nakednes
               ,
               and
               in
               need
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             And
             thus
             according
             to
             my
             simple
             understanding
             I
             have
             satisfied
             your
             request
             in
             setting
             down
             some
             directions
             humbly
             beseeching
             that
             mighty
             and
             glorious
             God
             who
             giveth
             wisdome
             to
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             worketh
             great
             effects
             by
             weak
             meanes
             to
             give
             such
             a
             blessing
             unto
             my
             poor
             endeavours
             that
             his
             great
             power
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             my
             weaknesse
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             finde
             such
             comfort
             to
             your
             soule
             ,
             and
             such
             peace
             to
             your
             conscience
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             you
             may
             tell
             unto
             others
             the
             great
             mercies
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             your
             afliction
             ;
             and
             therefore
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             loe
             this
             is
             our
             God
             we
             have
             waited
             for
             him
             and
             he
             will
             save
             us
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Lord
             we
             have
             waited
             for
             him
             we
             will
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             joyfull
             in
             his
             salvation
             .
             Amen
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               From
               him
               that
               would
               willingly
               exchange
               some
               of
               his
               comforts
               for
               some
               of
               your
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               best
               delights
               for
               some
               your
               repentant
               teares
               .
               Iohn
               Spencer
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             MAster
             
               Frankling
               ,
            
             a
             man
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             almost
             a
             thousand
             pound
             a
             year
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             wonderfull
             melancholie
             and
             distraction
             for
             seven
             yeares
             ,
             his
             eyes
             closed
             up
             ,
             his
             mouth
             closed
             up
             ,
             his
             hands
             closed
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             like
             a
             dead
             corps
             ,
             and
             almost
             famished
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             Master
             
               Nappier
            
             that
             famous
             Physician
             about
             a
             yeere
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevaile
             with
             him
             :
             some
             two
             yeares
             after
             he
             returned
             unto
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             strange
             humour
             of
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             wine
             and
             strong
             ale
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             almost
             uncredible
             to
             report
             how
             much
             he
             did
             devour
             in
             a
             day
             and
             night
             :
             but
             this
             putting
             strength
             into
             him
             ,
             he
             grew
             very
             outragious
             ,
             and
             fell
             a burning
             ,
             and
             fighting
             ,
             and
             greatly
             endangered
             the
             killing
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             the
             burning
             of
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             then
             my
             brother
             Master
             
               Gery
            
             that
             maried
             Master
             
               Frankl●ngs
            
             sister
             ,
             entreated
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             told
             him
             my
             opinion
             was
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             be
             removed
             from
             that
             house
             ,
             and
             have
             some
             others
             placed
             about
             him
             that
             would
             follow
             other
             directions
             ;
             my
             brother
             was
             desirous
             still
             to
             have
             me
             go
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             so
             with
             his
             importunity
             I
             went
             ▪
             and
             took
             with
             me
             Master
             
               Iones
               ,
            
             a
             grave
             Preacher
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             taken
             great
             pains
             with
             him
             :
             we
             found
             him
             in
             a
             great
             chamber
             the
             glasse
             windows
             broken
             down
             ,
             and
             one
             chaire
             ,
             another
             afterwards
             was
             brought
             ,
             we
             sate
             down
             ,
             my
             intention
             being
             at
             this
             time
             onely
             to
             observe
             his
             carriage
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             slight
             suit
             ,
             hardly
             worth
             five
             shillings
             ,
             like
             Irish
             trouses
             ,
             without
             a
             band
             ,
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             on
             both
             sides
             being
             
             rubbed
             off
             ,
             and
             standing
             with
             his
             back
             to
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             and
             looking
             so
             terribly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             terrified
             a
             man
             that
             was
             not
             acquainted
             with
             furious
             obiects
             :
             so
             having
             spent
             some
             halfe
             an
             hour
             in
             observing
             of
             him
             ,
             Master
             
               Iones
            
             very
             respectively
             rose
             up
             and
             put
             off
             his
             hat
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Apologie
             to
             Master
             
               Franklin
            
             because
             he
             did
             not
             come
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             went
             to
             
               Thurly
               :
            
             but
             he
             slighted
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             him
             no
             answer
             .
             Then
             I
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Master
             
               Francklin
            
             you
             are
             much
             beholding
             to
             Master
             
               Iones
            
             for
             his
             great
             care
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             he
             sweld
             up
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Sirrah
             how
             dare
             you
             speak
             thus
             unto
             me
             ?
             And
             I
             saw
             it
             was
             now
             time
             for
             me
             to
             get
             me
             out
             of
             my
             chaire
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             should
             see
             that
             I
             was
             not
             daunted
             at
             his
             speeches
             ,
             I
             drew
             neerer
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Who
             are
             you
             that
             I
             must
             not
             speak
             unto
             you
             ?
             And
             thereupon
             he
             suddenly
             darted
             off
             the
             hearth
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             filthie
             nailes
             raked
             over
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             tore
             my
             ruffe
             ;
             so
             I
             was
             so
             ingaged
             that
             I
             must
             win
             the
             horse
             ,
             or
             lose
             the
             saddle
             ;
             but
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             give
             me
             such
             strength
             ,
             that
             (
             closing
             with
             him
             )
             I
             threw
             him
             down
             ,
             and
             gat
             his
             hand
             and
             swaked
             it
             to
             the
             boards
             ,
             and
             called
             for
             a
             knife
             to
             pare
             his
             nailes
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             then
             have
             set
             upon
             my
             face
             with
             his
             teeth
             ;
             I
             was
             fain
             then
             to
             loose
             one
             of
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             take
             him
             by
             the
             throat
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             my
             strength
             thrattle
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             a
             hideous
             noise
             ,
             and
             cryed
             to
             his
             brothers
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             so
             one
             of
             them
             came
             and
             took
             me
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             washed
             my
             face
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             not
             lost
             so
             much
             blood
             in
             any
             fray
             since
             I
             was
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Ostend
               :
            
             Afterwards
             he
             would
             be
             friends
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             that
             I
             did
             
             it
             as
             a
             Souldier
             of
             
               Ostend
               :
            
             A
             while
             after
             there
             was
             a
             meeting
             of
             divers
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             and
             other
             gentlemen
             and
             there
             he
             was
             delivered
             unto
             me
             as
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             commission
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             wards
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             removed
             him
             to
             another
             place
             and
             set
             other
             attendants
             about
             him
             and
             gave
             other
             directions
             :
             and
             so
             after
             a
             short
             time
             he
             rode
             abroad
             a
             hunting
             and
             coursing
             ,
             and
             grew
             into
             great
             jollity
             ,
             and
             married
             my
             Ladie
             
               Charnockes
            
             daughter
             ,
             a
             brave
             and
             vertuous
             young
             gentlewoman
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             one
             daughter
             and
             is
             lately
             dead
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             beautifull
             young
             woman
             one
             
               Wapooles
            
             daughter
             of
             
               Southoe
            
             neer
             
               Huntington
            
             and
             one
             Master
             
               Beadles
            
             Son
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             her
             and
             intending
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             father
             perceived
             it
             he
             would
             not
             give
             his
             consent
             ,
             because
             her
             father
             was
             not
             able
             to
             give
             a
             portion
             according
             to
             his
             estate
             ,
             whereupon
             she
             fell
             into
             great
             discontentment
             and
             fell
             distracted
             ,
             and
             wandering
             from
             her
             fathers
             house
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             winter
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             floudes
             ,
             towards
             evening
             she
             came
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             the
             porch
             ,
             made
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             noise
             :
             I
             went
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             wet
             and
             moiled
             as
             though
             she
             had
             been
             dragged
             thorow
             a
             river
             ,
             I
             fear'd
             at
             first
             she
             had
             coundterfeited
             and
             thought
             of
             sending
             her
             to
             the
             constable
             ,
             but
             afterward
             I
             had
             more
             pitty
             on
             her
             and
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             got
             some
             warme
             drinkes
             and
             a
             warme
             lodging
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             in
             some
             few
             dayes
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             she
             was
             so
             well
             amended
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             able
             to
             declare
             unto
             me
             where
             her
             father
             dwelt
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             me
             this
             pittyfull
             story
             
             of
             her
             love
             :
             after
             she
             was
             able
             to
             doe
             some
             businesse
             I
             sent
             to
             her
             father
             to
             fetch
             her
             home
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             when
             he
             heard
             she
             was
             living
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             thinke
             she
             had
             been
             drowned
             in
             the
             great
             floods
             ;
             when
             her
             father
             came
             we
             had
             been
             at
             prayers
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             reading
             a
             chapter
             :
             when
             her
             father
             came
             in
             the
             young
             woman
             looked
             upon
             him
             very
             earnestly
             ,
             but
             would
             neither
             speak
             nor
             do
             any
             reverence
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             used
             many
             perswasions
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             I
             sent
             out
             her
             father
             into
             another
             roome
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             not
             be
             :
             then
             I
             called
             for
             pinsers
             and
             opened
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             dealt
             very
             roughly
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             though
             I
             would
             have
             plucked
             out
             her
             teeth
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             not
             be
             :
             then
             I
             took
             a
             Bible
             and
             bad
             her
             read
             the
             first
             commandment
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             fell
             a
             reading
             and
             into
             a
             passion
             of
             weeping
             ,
             and
             afterward
             spake
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             her
             father
             intreated
             me
             that
             she
             might
             stay
             with
             me
             a
             while
             longer
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             up
             to
             London
             where
             she
             had
             two
             Vncles
             rich
             men
             .
          
           
             A
             Joiner
             and
             his
             wife
             being
             much
             perplexed
             in
             minde
             :
             came
             over
             to
             me
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             in
             short
             time
             to
             send
             them
             comfort
             :
             some
             yeare
             after
             their
             maid
             fell
             into
             great
             terror
             of
             minde
             ,
             she
             sat
             up
             late
             to
             attend
             her
             dames
             child
             and
             there
             would
             appear
             unto
             her
             a
             Spirit
             (
             as
             she
             tearme
             )
             it
             like
             a
             cat
             ,
             and
             would
             dance
             about
             her
             :
             I
             tould
             her
             it
             might
             be
             it
             was
             a
             cat
             ,
             she
             said
             it
             spake
             to
             her
             ,
             I
             asked
             her
             what
             it
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             come
             follow
             me
             ,
             then
             she
             would
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             her
             master
             rose
             and
             went
             to
             prayer
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             maid
             was
             so
             troubled
             that
             
             she
             was
             almost
             at
             her
             wits
             end
             ,
             and
             her
             hands
             and
             her
             face
             so
             swelled
             that
             they
             glisterd
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             within
             few
             dayes
             to
             send
             her
             comfort
             and
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             master
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             heard
             that
             she
             was
             terrified
             with
             the
             cat
             since
             .
          
           
             One
             
               Charitie
            
             of
             the
             same
             Towne
             fell
             into
             great
             terror
             of
             minde
             ,
             her
             husband
             brought
             her
             over
             to
             my
             house
             and
             made
             great
             moan
             for
             her
             ,
             I
             enquired
             if
             she
             was
             not
             fierce
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             he
             tould
             me
             no
             ;
             but
             only
             trouble
             of
             minde
             :
             I
             lodged
             her
             that
             night
             with
             one
             of
             me
             servauts
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             fit
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             maide
             ,
             and
             almost
             bit
             of
             one
             of
             her
             fingers
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             I
             sent
             her
             to
             
               Saint
               Needes
            
             with
             a
             servant
             of
             mine
             called
             godly
             
               Iohn
               ,
            
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             who
             went
             with
             her
             to
             
               Saint
               Needes
            
             to
             have
             her
             let
             blood
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             returned
             she
             leapt
             into
             a
             pond
             ,
             and
             godly
             
               Iohn
            
             had
             much
             a
             a
             do
             to
             get
             her
             out
             ;
             but
             it
             pleased
             God
             she
             grew
             well
             and
             came
             to
             Lady
             
               Luke
            
             to
             give
             her
             thankes
             :
             my
             Lady
             
               Luke
            
             had
             entreated
             my
             care
             of
             mad
             
               Bell
            
             that
             came
             from
             London
             ,
             but
             I
             tould
             my
             Lady
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             been
             with
             
               Charitie
               .
            
          
           
             A
             great
             Lady
             falling
             into
             great
             melancholie
             ,
             and
             distracted
             ,
             and
             having
             attempted
             divers
             waies
             to
             make
             her selfe
             away
             ,
             the
             devill
             did
             put
             one
             strange
             temptation
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             they
             related
             to
             me
             :
             she
             had
             caused
             her
             maid
             that
             did
             attend
             upon
             her
             to
             bring
             up
             good
             store
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             under
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             watched
             a
             time
             when
             her
             maid
             was
             gone
             down
             ,
             and
             locked
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             unclothed
             her
             to
             her
             naked
             
             body
             ,
             and
             kneeled
             down
             neere
             the
             flame
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             earnest
             in
             her
             devotions
             ;
             the
             fire
             being
             great
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             smoke
             ,
             which
             some
             perceiving
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             brake
             it
             open
             ,
             and
             demanded
             what
             she
             meant
             to
             do
             with
             her selfe
             ;
             she
             answered
             she
             made
             triall
             of
             her selfe
             how
             she
             could
             indure
             the
             flames
             of
             fire
             if
             persecution
             should
             come
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             her
             husband
             left
             her
             with
             me
             some
             moneth
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             pleased
             God
             she
             went
             away
             much
             amended
             ,
             and
             comforted
             .
             A
             temptation
             accompanied
             with
             a
             zeale
             for
             the
             Gospel
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             resisted
             .
             The
             Virgins
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             be
             dishonoured
             and
             deflowred
             by
             the
             heathen
             ,
             would
             murder
             themselves
             ;
             it
             was
             their
             sin
             ,
             though
             a
             zeal
             ,
             but
             not
             according
             to
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Mistris
             
               Clements
               ,
            
             that
             married
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Coventry
            
             and
             
               Lichfield
               ,
            
             fell
             into
             a
             dangerous
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             burning
             feaver
             ,
             and
             terrour
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             grew
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             past
             all
             hope
             of
             life
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             and
             her
             husband
             sent
             for
             me
             to
             come
             over
             to
             her
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             would
             see
             her
             alive
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             perswaded
             if
             any
             man
             could
             do
             her
             good
             ,
             I
             was
             the
             man
             :
             it
             was
             a
             long
             journey
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             loath
             to
             go
             upon
             such
             hopelesse
             tearms
             ;
             well
             ,
             I
             went
             and
             found
             her
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             almost
             famished
             ,
             for
             her
             throat
             was
             so
             furred
             with
             heat
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             hardly
             get
             a
             spoonfull
             of
             broth
             down
             ;
             I
             saw
             that
             it
             was
             grown
             to
             that
             desperate
             state
             ,
             her
             Physicians
             having
             left
             her
             ,
             I
             caused
             a
             bath
             to
             be
             made
             of
             milke
             and
             coole
             herbs
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             a
             goodly
             large
             roome
             ,
             in
             the
             Castell
             caused
             
             them
             to
             make
             a
             good
             fire
             ,
             and
             take
             her
             out
             of
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             put
             her
             into
             the
             bath
             ,
             and
             bathe
             her
             head
             and
             her
             stomack
             well
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             few
             dayes
             ,
             using
             this
             meanes
             ;
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             blesse
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             take
             down
             her
             broth
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             came
             into
             the
             Chappell
             to
             make
             her
             prayers
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             ;
             but
             I
             told
             them
             though
             she
             had
             recovered
             her
             health
             ,
             yet
             this
             did
             not
             cure
             her
             minde
             :
             and
             therefore
             within
             some
             few
             moneths
             after
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             and
             his
             Lady
             sent
             her
             husband
             with
             her
             to
             my
             house
             in
             her
             Ladies
             charet
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             within
             halfe
             a
             yeere
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             send
             her
             much
             comfort
             ,
             and
             now
             she
             is
             very
             chearfull
             and
             comfortable
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Crawly
            
             of
             
               Luton
            
             a
             Yeomans
             onely
             son
             of
             good
             worth
             ,
             and
             Judge
             
               Crawly's
            
             kinsman
             ,
             upon
             some
             unkinde
             speeches
             which
             his
             father
             gave
             him
             ,
             fell
             into
             great
             melancholie
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             dround
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             help
             came
             in
             before
             he
             was
             drouned
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             strove
             to
             famish
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             unto
             
               Chesford
            
             in
             a
             Cart
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             my
             house
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             famishing
             ;
             I
             took
             a
             strange
             course
             in
             feeding
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             more
             willingly
             declare
             the
             manner
             thereof
             ,
             that
             other
             Physicians
             may
             do
             the
             like
             in
             case
             of
             such
             extremity
             .
             I
             prepared
             a
             wheele-barrow
             ,
             a
             homely
             engin
             ,
             yet
             very
             vsefull
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             for
             the
             shafts
             gave
             good
             advantage
             of
             the
             binding
             of
             his
             legges
             and
             his
             armes
             and
             putting
             some
             hay
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             head
             might
             leane
             backward
             ,
             and
             we
             stand
             about
             him
             ,
             then
             gagged
             his
             mouth
             to
             keep
             it
             open
             ,
             and
             fower
             or
             five
             with
             napkins
             and
             
             towells
             as
             though
             we
             were
             going
             to
             dresse
             a
             Hog
             ,
             made
             them
             ply
             his
             mouth
             with
             pouring
             in
             milke
             or
             posset
             drinke
             which
             he
             would
             as
             freely
             cast
             up
             againe
             into
             our
             faces
             and
             moile
             us
             pitifully
             ;
             but
             which
             did
             the
             deed
             ,
             I
             poured
             milk
             into
             his
             nostrils
             and
             that
             falling
             ,
             more
             backward
             upon
             the
             gollet
             of
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             that
             passed
             downe
             ,
             and
             so
             fed
             him
             divers
             daies
             and
             kept
             him
             from
             famishing
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             make
             him
             speak
             I
             caused
             a
             great
             fire
             to
             be
             made
             and
             bound
             his
             armes
             ,
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             spit
             thorow
             his
             armes
             and
             held
             him
             down
             to
             the
             fire
             a
             basting
             stick
             and
             butter
             to
             bast
             him
             and
             made
             him
             beleeve
             we
             would
             roste
             him
             but
             he
             endured
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             heat
             ,
             but
             it
             came
             not
             to
             blistering
             ,
             and
             my
             sonne
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             father
             let
             us
             but
             roste
             his
             head
             to
             night
             for
             the
             disease
             lies
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             so
             at
             the
             last
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             took
             him
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             he
             took
             his
             rest
             well
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             spake
             to
             my
             wife
             and
             asked
             for
             his
             breakfast
             ,
             and
             kneeled
             downe
             to
             his
             prayers
             and
             read
             his
             chapter
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             church
             and
             behaved
             himselfe
             so
             orderly
             that
             I
             never
             saw
             any
             in
             such
             a
             desperate
             estate
             to
             mend
             so
             much
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             unto
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             more
             active
             man
             and
             of
             better
             discourse
             then
             ever
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             
               Margaret
               Russell
            
             a
             Yeomans
             daughter
             of
             good
             worth
             a
             young
             woman
             and
             very
             beautifull
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             mellancholy
             ,
             and
             attempting
             to
             make
             her selfe
             away
             she
             was
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Baker
             and
             the
             Brownistes
             had
             tamperd
             ,
             with
             her
             fell
             likewise
             into
             a
             humour
             to
             famish
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             took
             the
             like
             course
             to
             feed
             her
             ;
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             that
             
             strength
             and
             nimblenesse
             of
             her
             ioynts
             as
             I
             seldome
             are
             met
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             resolute
             to
             famish
             her self
             so
             I
             was
             carefull
             to
             break
             the
             points
             of
             the
             knives
             :
             but
             ,
             
               Except
               the
               Lord
               keepeth
               the
               citie
               the
               watchman
               watcheth
               but
               in
               vain
               .
            
             For
             our
             harvest
             cart
             coming
             home
             and
             many
             of
             our
             neighbours
             with
             the
             same
             we
             went
             to
             prayer
             and
             song
             a
             Psalme
             as
             our
             usall
             custome
             was
             ,
             they
             fell
             unto
             such
             chear
             as
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             blesse
             us
             withall
             ,
             and
             the
             table
             being
             being
             furnish't
             ,
             
               Margaret
               Russell
            
             sat
             downe
             at
             the
             table
             end
             upon
             a
             threshold
             near
             the
             store
             house
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             attended
             her
             being
             set
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             making
             merry
             with
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             my
             wife
             and
             I
             being
             in
             another
             roome
             with
             some
             other
             young
             women
             :
             
               Alice
               Pentlow
               ,
            
             my
             wives
             servant
             ,
             having
             been
             at
             the
             market
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             her
             holy
             day
             girdle
             and
             knife
             that
             had
             a
             sharpe
             point
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             the
             store
             house
             to
             cut
             some
             victuals
             ,
             and
             brought
             a
             piece
             of
             pastie
             in
             her
             hand
             
               Margaret
               Russell
            
             made
             an
             haighing
             ,
             and
             held
             out
             her
             hand
             as
             though
             she
             would
             have
             the
             pasty
             but
             when
             she
             was
             within
             her
             reach
             she
             snatch
             at
             her
             knife
             ,
             and
             
               Alice
            
             made
             a
             pittifull
             scritch
             and
             cryed
             out
             
               Marget
               ,
               Marget
               ,
            
             and
             held
             the
             knife
             in
             her
             hand
             as
             fast
             as
             she
             could
             but
             the
             other
             being
             to
             strong
             for
             her
             stabd
             her self
             twice
             into
             the
             throat
             so
             I
             run
             into
             the
             hall
             and
             wrencht
             the
             knife
             out
             of
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             was
             directly
             upon
             the
             throat
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             had
             stickt
             a
             pig
             ,
             and
             bled
             grievously
             and
             we
             expected
             hir
             death
             presently
             :
             and
             therefore
             kneeld
             down
             and
             prayed
             unto
             God
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             did
             earnestly
             entreat
             her
             to
             cry
             unto
             God
             for
             mercy
             ;
             but
             she
             seemed
             not
             to
             regard
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             forc'd
             her selfe
             to
             make
             it
             bleed
             
             more
             I
             wished
             them
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             the
             hall
             door
             and
             give
             her
             ayre
             ,
             and
             there
             we
             kneeld
             about
             her
             at
             last
             I
             bid
             on
             bring
             me
             a
             mallow
             stalk
             and
             search
             the
             wound
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             slip
             along
             by
             her
             winde
             pipe
             and
             so
             used
             some
             meanes
             to
             staunch
             the
             bleeding
             and
             heald
             the
             wound
             :
             within
             few
             dayes
             she
             went
             home
             with
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             after
             grew
             into
             great
             bravery
             :
             and
             I
             heare
             is
             lately
             richly
             married
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             father
             gave
             her
             two
             hundred
             pound
             ,
             the
             Lord
             give
             her
             grace
             to
             repent
             of
             her
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             praise
             him
             for
             this
             mercifull
             preservation
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           A
           Discource
           of
           mad
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           biting
           ,
           with
           some
           directions
           to
           cure
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           I
           Came
           to
           
             Cambridge
          
           to
           my
           brothers
           Master
           
             Edward
             Spencers
             ,
          
           as
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           upon
           a
           Friday
           towards
           the
           evening
           ,
           that
           night
           I
           went
           not
           into
           bed
           ,
           but
           towards
           morning
           fell
           asleep
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           troubled
           with
           a
           dream
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           at
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Minister
           delivered
           the
           bread
           he
           was
           taken
           suddenly
           in
           such
           a
           maner
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           come
           at
           us
           ,
           I
           was
           much
           troubled
           to
           think
           what
           we
           should
           do
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ;
           but
           it
           pleased
           God
           I
           waked
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           free
           of
           that
           feare
           .
           My
           brother
           came
           presently
           after
           ,
           and
           desired
           me
           to
           go
           with
           him
           to
           see
           a
           friend
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           live
           but
           till
           eight
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           it
           was
           Master
           
             Twells
          
           his
           son
           ,
           that
           was
           then
           Major
           ,
           my
           brother
           tould
           me
           a
           strange
           discourse
           of
           the
           manner
           
           of
           his
           sicknesse
           ,
           about
           a
           moneth
           before
           had
           a
           little
           dog
           that
           bit
           him
           by
           the
           finger
           and
           repelled
           the
           skin
           and
           bled
           a
           little
           and
           healed
           up
           againe
           the
           little
           dog
           grew
           mad
           ,
           upon
           wednesday
           the
           young
           man
           found
           him
           very
           ill
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           two
           or
           three
           of
           the
           cheefest
           Doctors
           of
           phisick
           ,
           and
           they
           used
           their
           best
           indeavours
           but
           could
           not
           prevayle
           ,
           but
           the
           young
           man
           grew
           worse
           ;
           when
           I
           came
           into
           his
           chamber
           I
           found
           his
           mother
           weeping
           ,
           and
           lamenting
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           attending
           on
           him
           :
           he
           was
           a
           proper
           tall
           young
           man
           ,
           spake
           strongly
           ,
           and
           very
           religiously
           ,
           with
           great
           apprehension
           of
           the
           ioyes
           of
           heaven
           :
           oh
           ,
           that
           some
           good
           man
           would
           further
           me
           ,
           with
           their
           prayers
           ,
           I
           saw
           him
           so
           well
           disposed
           desired
           his
           father
           to
           send
           for
           some
           Divines
           to
           pray
           with
           him
           :
           but
           he
           desired
           me
           to
           satisfie
           his
           desire
           since
           he
           made
           the
           motion
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           rather
           then
           it
           should
           not
           be
           done
           I
           prayed
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           young
           man
           seemed
           to
           be
           greatly
           affected
           therewith
           and
           made
           great
           expressions
           of
           his
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           :
           he
           was
           very
           hot
           and
           dry
           but
           durst
           not
           drinke
           for
           then
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           presently
           die
           :
           and
           now
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           something
           that
           hath
           relation
           to
           my
           troublesome
           dream
           ,
           the
           morning
           before
           I
           came
           young
           Master
           
             Twels
          
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           receave
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           supper
           and
           resolved
           to
           drink
           the
           wine
           though
           he
           died
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           administred
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           thought
           some
           of
           the
           wine
           went
           downe
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           much
           a
           do
           to
           keep
           life
           in
           him
           :
           I
           tould
           his
           father
           that
           I
           feared
           he
           would
           fall
           into
           more
           extremities
           ,
           but
           advised
           them
           not
           to
           binde
           him
           for
           that
           would
           make
           him
           worse
           :
           but
           I
           tould
           
           my
           brother
           that
           if
           his
           sicknesse
           grew
           upon
           this
           occasion
           he
           would
           be
           mad
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           made
           him
           a
           bath
           of
           milke
           and
           plunged
           him
           in
           it
           over
           head
           and
           eares
           and
           let
           it
           run
           in
           at
           his
           mouth
           at
           his
           nose
           and
           his
           eares
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           desperate
           case
           put
           it
           to
           that
           adventure
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           :
           but
           they
           had
           sent
           that
           morning
           to
           a
           skilfull
           man
           ,
           to
           advise
           with
           ,
           and
           was
           loath
           to
           make
           triall
           of
           it
           till
           they
           heard
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           loath
           to
           presse
           it
           in
           such
           a
           desperat
           case
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           afternoone
           I
           returned
           home
           :
           but
           my
           brother
           told
           me
           that
           night
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           great
           rage
           and
           madnesse
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           fits
           barked
           like
           a
           mad
           dog
           :
           but
           some
           houre
           or
           two
           before
           he
           dyed
           ,
           it
           pleasd
           God
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           sences
           againe
           ,
           and
           he
           spake
           very
           religiously
           ,
           and
           prayed
           earnestly
           unto
           God
           to
           pardon
           his
           sins
           ,
           so
           departed
           .
           Now
           to
           give
           some
           directionsin
           such
           dangerous
           cases
           :
           first
           ,
           pray
           unto
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           to
           blesse
           the
           meanes
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           party
           so
           bitten
           with
           a
           mad
           dog
           be
           near
           the
           Sea
           let
           them
           with
           all
           speed
           throw
           him
           into
           the
           Sea
           water
           and
           plung
           him
           over
           head
           and
           eares
           and
           wash
           the
           wounds
           thorowly
           with
           the
           Sea
           water
           ,
           if
           that
           cannot
           be
           had
           ,
           then
           take
           the
           liver
           of
           the
           mad
           dog
           and
           make
           poridg
           of
           it
           and
           let
           them
           eat
           the
           liver
           and
           the
           broath
           as
           long
           as
           it
           lasteth
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           hair
           of
           the
           mad
           dog
           and
           make
           tents
           of
           it
           and
           put
           it
           into
           the
           holes
           that
           the
           mad
           dogs
           teeth
           made
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           saw
           in
           experience
           by
           one
           
             Richard
             Haines
             ,
          
           a
           tall
           young
           man
           ,
           pursued
           a
           mad
           dog
           a
           mastie
           neer
           the
           place
           where
           I
           dwell
           ,
           and
           standing
           at
           the
           gap
           the
           mad
           dog
           would
           come
           thorow
           ,
           clasped
           him
           in
           his
           armes
           ,
           intending
           to
           hold
           him
           tell
           his
           fellows
           came
           ,
           but
           the
           dog
           bit
           him
           
           very
           grievously
           in
           his
           side
           and
           about
           his
           belly
           :
           they
           gat
           the
           mad
           dogs
           liver
           ,
           and
           made
           poridge
           and
           stuffed
           the
           wounds
           with
           the
           hair
           and
           so
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           the
           mad
           man
           did
           very
           well
           :
           Crabs
           clawes
           ,
           and
           lobsters
           claws
           beaten
           to
           pouder
           and
           put
           into
           butter-milk
           or
           drinke
           is
           very
           good
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           for
           the
           zeal
           of
           Gods
           glorie
           ,
           the
           desire
           to
           yeeld
           comfort
           unto
           poore
           afflicted
           soules
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           my
           country
           ,
           which
           moves
           me
           to
           write
           upon
           this
           subject
           .
        
         
           
             Samuel
             .
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             when
             the
             evill
             spirit
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             came
             upon
             
               Saul
               ,
               David
            
             took
             an
             harpe
             and
             played
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             
               Saul
            
             was
             refreshed
             ,
             and
             was
             eased
             ,
             for
             the
             evill
             spirit
             departed
             from
             him
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           the
           question
           is
           whether
           this
           distemper
           and
           distraction
           grew
           out
           of
           some
           inordinate
           affection
           ,
           which
           proud
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           covetous
           and
           amorous
           men
           are
           subiect
           to
           fall
           into
           :
           the
           only
           help
           in
           this
           case
           is
           to
           pray
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           humilitie
           and
           patience
           ,
           to
           submit
           themselves
           unto
           Gods
           will
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           beleeve
           that
           God
           will
           turn
           all
           crosses
           and
           losses
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           8.
           28.
           
           Againe
           consider
           what
           thy
           sinnes
           have
           deserved
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           unworthinesse
           of
           the
           least
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           despise
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           prise
           heaven
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           only
           musick
           to
           cheat
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           if
           it
           were
           some
           naturall
           in
           disposition
           ,
           or
           distemper
           Pheniticall
           ,
           timpheticall
           ,
           then
           materiall
           drugges
           might
           rectifie
           the
           humour
           ,
           so
           a
           sensible
           musick
           might
           recreate
           the
           spirits
           ;
           so
           a
           man
           preferre
           the
           spirituall
           and
           inward
           remedies
           but
           the
           corporall
           and
           outward
           also
           are
           not
           to
           be
           neglected
           ,
           as
           
           mirth
           good
           company
           or
           any
           comendable
           recreation
           is
           not
           to
           be
           refused
           ,
           but
           undoubtedly
           it
           was
           an
           absolute
           madnesse
           or
           melancholy
           fury
           with
           some
           intermission
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           he
           could
           hear
           advice
           ,
           and
           do
           mischief
           ,
           those
           mischeivous
           actes
           of
           mad
           men
           ,
           are
           both
           guilty
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           punishable
           also
           before
           men
           ,
           when
           the
           force
           of
           reason
           is
           not
           totally
           transported
           and
           extinquisht
           .
           Again
           if
           it
           were
           a
           meer
           obsession
           that
           daibolicall
           spirit
           troubled
           and
           vexed
           him
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           divell
           is
           Gods
           creature
           and
           at
           Gods
           comand
           he
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           an
           evil
           spirit
           sent
           from
           God
           ,
           now
           in
           case
           of
           demonaicall
           obsession
           and
           affliction
           I
           cannot
           conceave
           what
           naturall
           power
           musick
           or
           melodie
           sick
           can
           have
           for
           the
           profligation
           or
           repulsion
           of
           devils
           ,
           and
           seeing
           a
           created
           Art
           hath
           properly
           ,
           not
           farre
           upon
           any
           proternaturall
           habit
           unlesse
           musick
           doth
           delight
           the
           seuce
           ,
           and
           so
           draw
           attention
           ,
           and
           so
           alter
           the
           passion
           :
           but
           I
           resolve
           it
           thus
           this
           musick
           cured
           
             Saul
          
           not
           as
           musick
           ,
           but
           as
           
             Davids
          
           musick
           ,
           no
           musick
           but
           
             Davids
          
           musick
           could
           do
           it
           ,
           otherwise
           seeing
           
             Saul
          
           so
           much
           hated
           him
           he
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           much
           behoulding
           unto
           
             David
          
           having
           many
           other
           cunning
           Musicians
           in
           the
           temple
           ,
           but
           their
           musick
           made
           him
           more
           mad
           :
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           work
           such
           an
           effect
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           favour
           with
           the
           king
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           TRACTATE
           OF
           MELANCHOLIE
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           my
           love
           to
           my
           Country
           which
           incites
           me
           to
           write
           upon
           this
           subject
           :
           And
           since
           Almighty
           God
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           make
           my
           studies
           and
           labours
           fortunate
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           I
           have
           here
           presented
           them
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           ;
           hoping
           that
           some
           mayreceive
           good
           by
           my
           directions
           ,
           as
           many
           have
           done
           by
           practice
           .
           I
           do
           not
           promise
           an
           addition
           to
           learning
           ,
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           doubt
           but
           my
           long
           experience
           may
           adde
           somewhat
           to
           others
           readings
           :
           however
           ,
           this
           good
           the
           understanding
           reader
           shall
           receive
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           shall
           (
           by
           my
           faithfull
           relation
           )
           know
           the
           effects
           of
           those
           means
           which
           I
           have
           used
           he
           shall
           either
           be
           emboldned
           to
           use
           the
           like
           ,
           or
           inabled
           by
           judgeing
           them
           to
           find
           out
           a
           more
           exellent
           way
           ;
           although
           I
           goe
           not
           accuratly
           to
           work
           ,
           because
           I
           intend
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           and
           only
           positive
           avoiding
           the
           more
           questions
           :
           yet
           to
           avoide
           confusion
           ,
           I
           will
           observe
           this
           order
           .
           First
           ,
           I
           will
           
           speak
           somewhat
           of
           the
           humours
           in
           general
           .
           secondly
           somewhat
           of
           the
           four
           chief
           in
           particular
           .
           Thirdly
           will
           set
           down
           a
           method
           ,
           1.
           
           For
           knowledge
           of
           those
           things
           that
           any
           wise
           concerne
           the
           melancholy
           humour
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             humours
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             MAns
             body
             may
             be
             divided
             into
             such
             parts
             as
             are
             contained
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             do
             containe
             them
             :
             those
             which
             be
             contained
             are
             of
             a
             fluid
             and
             liquid
             substance
             ,
             the
             other
             may
             be
             called
             the
             subject
             or
             vessels
             wherein
             these
             are
             kept
             and
             do
             cohere
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             beas
             water
             spilt
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             To
             omit
             the
             parts
             containing
             ,
             those
             which
             be
             contained
             are
             ,
             humours
             ,
             and
             spirits
             .
             Concerning
             spirits
             let
             it
             suffice
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             a
             thin
             ,
             aieriall
             vapours
             substance
             ,
             the
             chief
             instruments
             which
             our
             soul
             worketh
             withall
             ,
             those
             which
             be
             inplanted
             and
             fixed
             in
             our
             solid
             partes
             from
             our
             first
             generation
             ,
             be
             the
             seat
             of
             our
             native
             heat
             and
             the
             bond
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             :
             those
             which
             be
             after
             added
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             are
             first
             naturall
             in
             the
             liver
             conveied
             in
             the
             vains
             to
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             secondly
             vital
             made
             in
             the
             lest
             cavity
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             naturall
             spirit
             and
             partly
             of
             the
             air
             which
             we
             suck
             in
             ,
             and
             runneth
             by
             the
             Arteryes
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             .
             Thirdly
             .
             Animal
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             vitals
             in
             the
             braine
             thence
             diffused
             by
             the
             sinewes
             into
             the
             body
             stirring
             up
             sense
             and
             motion
             therein
             .
          
           
             A
             humour
             is
             either
             Radicall
             or
             adventitious
             ,
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             this
             to
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             fat
             aieriall
             oyly
             substance
             inplanted
             ,
             inbred
             an
             inherent
             in
             the
             body
             from
             the
             conformation
             thereof
             ,
             this
             we
             call
             Radicall
             
             call
             moisture
             ,
             or
             naturall
             Balsome
             ,
             and
             compare
             it
             to
             a
             candle
             :
             there
             is
             likewise
             an
             inbred
             and
             innate
             heate
             (
             which
             word
             does
             not
             signifie
             a
             naked
             quality
             but
             a
             substance
             indued
             with
             this
             quality
             which
             our
             most
             wise
             Creatour
             hath
             made
             sensible
             to
             our
             touch
             so
             long
             as
             the
             life
             lasteth
             )
             this
             heat
             is
             the
             instrument
             of
             the
             soul
             and
             is
             likened
             to
             the
             flame
             wasting
             the
             candle
             ,
             the
             coexistence
             of
             these
             two
             in
             the
             heart
             chiefly
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             continuation
             of
             life
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             perpetuall
             fire
             that
             continuall
             light
             (
             although
             it
             never
             flame
             )
             which
             hitherto
             the
             Chymicks
             have
             in
             vain
             laboured
             to
             imitate
             and
             blow
             up
             or
             kindle
             ,
             when
             nature
             saw
             this
             heat
             ever
             feeding
             upon
             ,
             &
             consuming
             that
             moisture
             ,
             she
             thought
             good
             to
             adde
             oyl
             to
             the
             lamp
             ,
             and
             provided
             wayes
             to
             repaire
             what
             was
             spent
             ,
             this
             she
             appointed
             should
             be
             done
             by
             the
             use
             of
             meat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             humour
             thus
             generated
             is
             called
             Adventitious
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             added
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             now
             whether
             the
             faculties
             flow
             with
             this
             humor
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             here
             determine
             .
             All
             those
             humours
             which
             are
             continually
             made
             to
             renew
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Radicall
             moisture
             as
             is
             dayly
             spent
             ,
             are
             first
             primairly
             ,
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             second
             publique
             concoction
             the
             liver
             of
             these
             ,
             to
             be
             accounted
             alimentary
             or
             fit
             to
             nourish
             
               viz.
            
             blood
             and
             phlegm
             ,
             the
             cast
             excrementitious
             
               viz.
            
             Choller
             ,
             melancholy
             and
             why
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             urine
             ;
             as
             also
             those
             which
             be
             expelled
             from
             the
             third
             and
             private
             concoction
             
               viz.
            
             Teares
             and
             swet
             ,
             secondarily
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             manifold
             concoction
             of
             the
             blood
             till
             it
             come
             to
             the
             most
             perfect
             degree
             of
             assimlation
             ,
             
               viz.
               Ros
               ,
               Gluten
               ,
               Humour
               ,
               Innoninatus
               ,
               Caubis
               .
            
             The
             two
             last
             
             are
             added
             without
             necessity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             some
             excluded
             without
             iniury
             .
          
           
             The
             four
             humours
             ,
             blood
             ,
             phlegm
             ,
             choler
             ,
             an
             melaneholy
             be
             made
             in
             the
             liver
             all
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             all
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             heat
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             them
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             this
             heat
             but
             to
             the
             condition
             and
             qualification
             of
             the
             subiect
             matter
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             mad
             ,
             when
             which
             is
             the
             Chylus
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             meat
             and
             drinke
             concocted
             in
             the
             stomack
             ,
             resembling
             perhaps
             no
             colour
             &
             consistence
             Almond-butter
             ,
             now
             this
             though
             it
             seem
             to
             be
             one
             simple
             humour
             yet
             it
             never
             is
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             the
             greatest
             disease
             .
             
               Fornelius
               ,
            
             if
             this
             Chylus
             be
             temporate
             in
             a
             temporate
             body
             ,
             then
             all
             these
             humours
             in
             that
             body
             are
             temporate
             in
             their
             kinde
             ,
             if
             all
             ,
             then
             choler
             does
             not
             alwayes
             proceed
             from
             an
             immoderate
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             from
             a
             temporate
             ,
             nay
             a
             weak
             heat
             .
             For
             what
             mans
             liver
             how
             cold
             soever
             it
             be
             is
             altogether
             without
             it
             .
             This
             Chylus
             is
             carried
             by
             the
             meseraick
             vains
             to
             the
             liver
             which
             encompasseth
             it
             with
             the
             same
             heat
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             penetrates
             it
             equally
             ,
             making
             of
             the
             temporate
             part
             thereof
             blood
             ,
             of
             the
             hot
             part
             choler
             ,
             of
             the
             crude
             phlegm
             ,
             of
             the
             terrene
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             
               Obiect
               .
            
             But
             phlegm
             is
             cold
             and
             crude
             ,
             the
             rudiment
             and
             shadow
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             and
             may
             by
             further
             ,
             concoction
             be
             turned
             into
             blood
             .
             
               Ans.
            
             T
             is
             true
             yet
             not
             therefore
             necessary
             that
             we
             should
             name
             all
             halfe-concocted-blood
             phlegm
             ,
             or
             think
             it
             proceedes
             therefrom
             .
             For
             then
             we
             might
             call
             the
             Chylus
             our
             meat
             or
             whatsoever
             we
             are
             nourished
             withall
             ,
             phlegm
             :
             which
             how
             dissonant
             from
             reason
             let
             the
             obiector
             iudge
             :
             moreover
             
             if
             the
             whole
             masse
             of
             blood
             were
             made
             of
             phlegm
             ,
             and
             choler
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             melancholy
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             each
             thus
             of
             other
             successively
             ;
             there
             should
             be
             but
             one
             humour
             in
             us
             ,
             taking
             diverse
             names
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             or
             continuence
             of
             heat
             working
             upon
             it
             :
             as
             a
             river
             is
             called
             now
             thus
             now
             otherwise
             ,
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             or
             that
             towne
             as
             it
             passeth
             by
             it
             .
             It
             may
             here
             seem
             to
             be
             required
             what
             phlegm
             is
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             hereafter
             ,
             Thus
             much
             of
             the
             Galenists
             opinions
             ,
             of
             the
             humours
             :
             the
             Chynicks
             laugh
             at
             these
             and
             their
             defenders
             ,
             calling
             them
             Humorists
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             count
             it
             folly
             to
             fetch
             the
             common
             internall
             causes
             of
             diseases
             from
             these
             supposed
             humours
             ,
             but
             derive
             all
             from
             Suphur
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             which
             three
             principles
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             are
             not
             bodyes
             ,
             but
             plainly
             spiritual
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             influence
             from
             heaven
             with
             which
             they
             are
             filled
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             spirits
             because
             corporall
             ;
             therefore
             of
             a
             mixed
             nature
             participating
             of
             both
             :
             and
             do
             bear
             anallagey
             and
             allusion
             as
             followes
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             
               Salt
            
             
               Common
               Salt
            
             
               Acerbe
               and
               bitter
            
             
               The
               Body
            
             
               Matter
            
             
               Art
            
             
               Sulphur
            
             
               Salt
               peter
            
             
               Sweete
            
             
               The
               soul
            
             
               Forme
            
             
               Nature
            
             
               Mercury
            
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             
               Acid
            
             
               The
               Spirit
            
             
               Idea
            
             
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             as
             they
             extract
             these
             third
             principles
             out
             of
             naturall
             bodies
             so
             they
             resolve
             them
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             hence
             they
             argue
             that
             bodies
             are
             made
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             well
             or
             ill
             as
             these
             shall
             stand
             affected
             ,
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             doubtles
             that
             
             which
             being
             present
             in
             us
             makes
             us
             sicke
             ▪
             and
             being
             expelled
             from
             us
             we
             are
             well
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             common
             experience
             saies
             a
             body
             full
             of
             corrupted
             humours
             ,
             is
             sick
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             them
             is
             well
             ,
             therefore
             here
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             not
             thinke
             those
             ill
             humours
             the
             causes
             of
             our
             malady
             :
             on
             the
             otherside
             I
             thinke
             
               Bertinus
            
             was
             deceived
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             that
             not
             a
             crum
             of
             salt
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             if
             any
             deny
             :
             I
             thinke
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             served
             as
             
               Lots
            
             wife
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             and
             every
             part
             :
             how
             the
             elements
             concur
             to
             their
             constitution
             ,
             over
             ruling
             qualities
             result
             ,
             how
             there
             is
             one
             equall
             temper
             where
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             elements
             do
             not
             exceed
             each
             other
             in
             quality
             ,
             nor
             their
             substance
             in
             quantity
             ,
             how
             this
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             all
             the
             other
             eight
             :
             to
             speak
             of
             these
             things
             is
             too
             large
             a
             discourse
             ,
             let
             it
             therfore
             suffice
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             man
             aboundeth
             with
             blood
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             therfore
             to
             be
             called
             of
             a
             sanguine
             complection
             ,
             if
             with
             melancholy
             humors
             ,
             of
             a
             melancholy
             tēper
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             the
             abundance
             of
             this
             or
             that
             excrement
             does
             not
             instantly
             alter
             a
             mans
             perticular
             temper
             ,
             &
             doubtles
             choler
             phlegm
             &
             melancholy
             ,
             may
             abound
             in
             any
             nature
             :
             if
             in
             the
             liver
             be
             cold
             and
             dry
             blood
             a
             long
             time
             together
             ;
             it
             may
             encline
             the
             body
             to
             coldnes
             &
             drines
             which
             is
             a
             melancholy
             temper
             .
             Astrologers
             refer
             the
             vari●ty
             of
             the
             constitutions
             to
             the
             severall
             natures
             of
             the
             seven
             Planets
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             call
             some
             Ioviall
             ,
             some
             Martiall
             ,
             some
             venereall
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             from
             each
             Planet
             draw
             two
             constitutions
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             well
             or
             ill
             disposed
             :
             as
             from
             
               Mars
               ,
            
             well
             disposed
             ,
             they
             conclude
             a
             man
             valiant
             
             courragious
             fit
             to
             be
             an
             Emperour
             .
             If
             ill
             ,
             they
             argue
             a
             man
             rash
             ,
             and
             foolhardy
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             a
             Tyrant
             .
             He
             that
             desires
             to
             know
             more
             of
             this
             ,
             may
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             learned
             treatise
             of
             M.
             
               Perkins
               ,
            
             stiled
             a
             resolution
             to
             a
             country
             man
             :
             in
             the
             third
             volume
             of
             his
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Blood
             .
          
           
             Blood
             is
             a
             humour
             hot
             ,
             yet
             temperate
             ,
             sweet
             and
             red
             ,
             prepared
             in
             the
             meseraick
             veines
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             liver
             of
             the
             temperate
             fat
             ,
             and
             aieriall
             parts
             of
             the
             Chylus
             and
             flowes
             from
             hence
             to
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Phylosophers
             affirme
             that
             we
             are
             nourished
             with
             his
             humour
             only
             ,
             Phisicians
             say
             with
             all
             four
             .
             The
             seeming
             contrariety
             may
             be
             composed
             by
             the
             distinguishing
             :
             thus
             blood
             is
             often
             taken
             for
             the
             whole
             masse
             conteined
             in
             the
             veines
             appointed
             to
             nourish
             the
             body
             now
             this
             masse
             is
             not
             
               homogenerall
               ,
            
             but
             of
             a
             diverse
             nature
             .
             For
             the
             best
             and
             most
             temperate
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             is
             properly
             and
             in
             specie
             called
             blood
             ,
             the
             hot
             and
             dry
             part
             of
             it
             is
             called
             colerick
             blood
             ,
             the
             cold
             and
             moist
             part
             phlegmatick
             blood
             ,
             the
             cold
             and
             dry
             ,
             melancholick
             blood
             ,
             &
             this
             diversity
             is
             answerable
             to
             the
             qualities
             of
             the
             Chylus
             whereof
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             therefore
             when
             Phylosophers
             say
             we
             are
             nourished
             with
             blood
             alone
             they
             understand
             the
             whole
             masse
             contained
             in
             the
             veines
             ,
             which
             neither
             
               Aristotle
            
             nor
             any
             other
             Phylosopher
             will
             deny
             to
             have
             parts
             of
             the
             foresaid
             qualities
             :
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             blood
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             taken
             for
             excrementitious
             ,
             but
             for
             alimentary
             humours
             ,
             since
             they
             all
             nourish
             the
             body
             :
             here
             two
             things
             are
             questioned
             ,
             first
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             pure
             blood
             in
             the
             veins
             without
             the
             3.
             humors
             2.
             
             Whether
             the
             blood
             be
             only
             a
             mixrure
             of
             the
             third
             sincere
             humors
             ,
             so
             that
             
             choler
             or
             rather
             colerick
             blood
             in
             the
             veins
             should
             be
             the
             same
             with
             that
             wch
             is
             in
             the
             Gall
             .
             I
             conclude
             negatively
             to
             both
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             the
             blood
             is
             alwayes
             accompanied
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             which
             only
             resemble
             those
             which
             be
             separated
             and
             received
             into
             their
             proper
             vessells
             ,
             this
             of
             humours
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             treasure
             of
             life
             ,
             many
             excellent
             things
             are
             spoken
             hereof
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             
               Empedocles
            
             and
             
               Critius
            
             say
             it
             is
             the
             soul
             ,
             
               Chrysippus
            
             &
             
               Zeno
            
             say
             it
             nourisheth
             the
             soul
             .
             It
             is
             needles
             here
             to
             thrust
             in
             a
             reason
             among
             others
             ;
             why
             Almighty
             God
             sometimes
             forbad
             the
             eating
             hereof
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             circular
             motion
             ,
             how
             it
             resembles
             the
             fountains
             running
             to
             the
             sea
             and
             the
             sea
             supplying
             the
             fountains
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Phlegm
             .
          
           
             Phlegm
             (
             so
             called
             by
             contrariety
             because
             of
             its
             crudity
             and
             that
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             first
             concoction
             but
             of
             the
             second
             )
             is
             an
             humour
             cold
             and
             moist
             white
             and
             without
             tast
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             sweet
             .
             It
             may
             be
             called
             imperfect
             blood
             :
             for
             by
             further
             concoction
             it
             becometh
             reall
             blood
             therefore
             nature
             hath
             appointed
             no
             vessell
             to
             receive
             it
             :
             intending
             it
             for
             alteration
             not
             evacuation
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Alimentary
             phlegm
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Phlegmatick
             blood
             That
             which
             is
             preternatnrall
             (
             as
             are
             all
             the
             following
             kindes
             )
             is
             avacuated
             with
             other
             excrements
             having
             no
             peculiar
             receptacle
             ,
             here
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             nose
             is
             not
             phlegm
             properly
             ,
             but
             the
             private
             excrement
             of
             the
             braine
             ,
             yet
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             if
             the
             body
             be
             full
             of
             phlegmatick
             humours
             part
             of
             them
             may
             passe
             this
             way
             ,
             of
             this
             preternaturall
             phlegm
             be
             four
             kindes
             :
             the
             first
             is
             called
             Nisipid
             ,
             not
             absolutely
             as
             the
             Alimentary
             ,
             but
             
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             other
             three
             kindes
             which
             follow
             .
             This
             onely
             is
             properly
             termed
             a
             crude
             humour
             :
             t
             is
             true
             ,
             every
             concoction
             may
             have
             its
             crudity
             ,
             but
             this
             concoction
             which
             attaines
             not
             its
             full
             perfection
             in
             the
             stomack
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             eminence
             is
             called
             crude
             ,
             and
             that
             body
             which
             aboundeth
             herewith
             is
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             lead
             ,
             such
             an
             humour
             also
             appears
             1
             in
             the
             sediment
             of
             some
             urines
             ,
             2.
             
             Acid
             ,
             (
             tasting
             like
             vineger
             )
             which
             remaine
             thus
             for
             want
             of
             naturall
             heat
             and
             is
             caused
             by
             cold
             and
             moist
             diet
             especially
             if
             liberall
             ,
             large
             and
             out
             of
             due
             time
             :
             as
             also
             by
             the
             constitutions
             which
             is
             colder
             in
             old
             men
             and
             women
             then
             others
             ,
             by
             a
             cold
             liver
             ,
             cold
             aire
             ,
             to
             much
             sleep
             and
             the
             want
             of
             the
             ordinary
             evacuation
             thereof
             ,
             thirdly
             Salt
             ,
             
               Avian
            
             thinks
             phegm
             becomes
             salt
             by
             adustion
             of
             bitter
             humours
             ,
             as
             we
             finde
             after
             combustion
             the
             fixed
             salt
             of
             any
             plant
             as
             wormwood
             &c.
             
             
               Galen
            
             sayes
             t
             is
             either
             from
             putrefaction
             or
             from
             the
             mixture
             of
             a
             salt
             whaylike
             humour
             ,
             neither
             do
             oppose
             other
             if
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             for
             doubtlesse
             the
             true
             cause
             is
             a
             salt
             whaylike
             moysture
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             superfluous
             salt
             of
             those
             things
             which
             we
             eat
             and
             drink
             ;
             do
             we
             not
             finde
             tartar
             in
             wine
             casks
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             such
             a
             substance
             found
             in
             the
             earth
             wherewith
             plants
             are
             nourished
             ?
             do
             we
             not
             use
             salt
             with
             many
             meates
             ?
             that
             then
             hereof
             ,
             which
             nature
             cannot
             convert
             to
             nourishment
             is
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             preternaturall
             humour
             ,
             which
             is
             therefore
             hot
             because
             salt
             .
             Fourthly
             glasse
             this
             bifference
             is
             not
             taken
             from
             the
             taste
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             colour
             and
             consistence
             ,
             it
             represents
             melted
             or
             liquid
             glasse
             :
             this
             is
             the
             coldest
             of
             these
             kindes
             yet
             not
             exactly
             cold
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             should
             
             be
             like
             ice
             ,
             nor
             exactly
             moist
             but
             thick
             and
             viscous
             pertaking
             of
             the
             two
             other
             qualities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Choler
             .
          
           
             Choler
             ,
             Alimentary
             is
             the
             hot
             and
             dry
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             fit
             to
             nourish
             ,
             called
             colerik
             blood
             ,
             because
             blood
             thus
             qualified
             will
             easily
             degenerate
             unto
             choler
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Naturall
             this
             an
             excrement
             of
             the
             second
             concoction
             ,
             hot
             dry
             bitter
             and
             yellow
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             blood
             in
             the
             liver
             ,
             conveighed
             to
             the
             gall
             ,
             hence
             it
             distills
             upon
             the
             first
             gut
             adhearing
             to
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             acrimony
             excits
             the
             slow
             expulsive
             faculty
             of
             the
             guts
             to
             excretion
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             meane
             when
             we
             say
             choler
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             Yellow
             not
             black
             choler
             ,
             this
             in
             cold
             bodyes
             is
             somewhat
             pale
             :
             in
             hot
             bodies
             somewhat
             red
             .
             Thirdly
             preternaturall
             which
             is
             not
             made
             after
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             :
             of
             this
             be
             foure
             kinds
             ,
             first
             is
             in
             consistence
             and
             colour
             like
             the
             yolk
             of
             a
             raw
             egge
             ,
             this
             is
             hotter
             and
             thicker
             made
             of
             choler
             adust
             ,
             so
             
               Galen
               .
            
             Second
             resembles
             the
             juce
             of
             leeks
             ,
             such
             are
             infants
             stools
             :
             for
             milk
             in
             them
             is
             soon
             corrupted
             ,
             garlick
             and
             onions
             cause
             it
             in
             others
             ,
             third
             is
             of
             colour
             like
             verdigrease
             ;
             here
             the
             heate
             is
             more
             vehement
             ,
             fourth
             resembles
             the
             colour
             which
             the
             herb
             Woad
             maketh
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             by
             a
             further
             adustion
             .
             The
             materiall
             cause
             is
             hot
             and
             dry
             diet
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             fat
             meats
             .
             The
             efficient
             cause
             hot
             and
             dry
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             aire
             ,
             and
             age
             which
             is
             youth
             watching
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             anger
             ,
             vehement
             exercise
             ,
             and
             lastly
             the
             suppressiou
             of
             naturall
             evacuation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Melancholy
             .
          
           
             Melancholy
             ,
             1.
             
             Alimentary
             is
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             cold
             and
             dry
             .
             2.
             
             Naturall
             :
             this
             is
             a
             humour
             
             cold
             and
             dry
             ,
             thick
             ,
             black
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             and
             sowre
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             thick
             &
             druggy
             part
             of
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             drawne
             from
             the
             liver
             to
             the
             spleen
             ,
             and
             transmitted
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             stomack
             ,
             to
             further
             the
             actions
             thereof
             .
             Thirdly
             preternaturall
             which
             differs
             much
             from
             the
             former
             kind
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             a
             cold
             and
             dry
             iuce
             made
             naturally
             in
             a
             healthfull
             man
             ,
             this
             hot
             and
             dry
             ,
             tasting
             like
             the
             sharpest
             vineger
             ,
             this
             of
             the
             four
             humours
             is
             the
             worst
             :
             this
             kinde
             of
             the
             foregoing
             kinds
             is
             the
             worst
             ,
             it
             wasts
             the
             body
             ,
             melts
             the
             flesh
             ,
             it
             works
             upon
             the
             earth
             like
             Ceaver
             upon
             meat
             ,
             and
             no
             beast
             will
             tast
             thereof
             .
             But
             I
             cease
             to
             write
             more
             hereof
             under
             this
             head
             :
             because
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             ensuing
             discourse
             ,
             unto
             which
             ,
             this
             which
             I
             have
             already
             penned
             is
             but
             an
             
               apparatus
               .
            
          
           
             But
             having
             so
             much
             tired
             out
             my selfe
             with
             this
             sad
             Subject
             ;
             I
             will
             here
             give
             some
             ease
             to
             my
             pen
             ,
             and
             leave
             this
             to
             be
             supplyed
             by
             some
             learned
             Phisitian
             ,
             beseeching
             the
             great
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             the
             great
             Phisition
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             to
             give
             this
             good
             blessing
             upon
             this
             weak
             means
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             poor
             afflicted
             soules
             receive
             any
             comfort
             by
             it
             :
             to
             give
             the
             glorie
             and
             praise
             unto
             God
             ,
             unto
             whom
             it
             doth
             of
             all
             right
             belong
             :
             Amen
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               At
               my
               lodging
               in
               Black
               Fryers
               .
               
                 Aprill
                 .
                 19.
                 1641.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           MAny
           times
           it
           fals
           out
           that
           a
           loving
           husband
           parting
           with
           his
           deare
           wife
           ,
           behaves
           himselfe
           like
           the
           child
           of
           some
           great
           man
           ;
           Whose
           Father
           hath
           given
           him
           a
           fine
           Toppe
           to
           play
           withall
           :
           but
           afterwards
           perceiving
           his
           sonne
           to
           much
           carried
           away
           with
           that
           pleasure
           or
           too
           lusty
           in
           justling
           the
           Topp
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           try
           the
           boyes
           disposition
           ,
           takes
           up
           the
           topp
           ,
           and
           puts
           it
           up
           into
           his
           owne
           pocket
           ;
           whereat
           the
           boy
           puts
           finger
           in
           the
           eye
           ,
           pouts
           ,
           and
           cryes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           father
           perswades
           him
           to
           be
           content
           ,
           tels
           him
           what
           fine
           Coates
           he
           hath
           given
           him
           ,
           what
           dainty
           things
           he
           hath
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           goodly
           land
           and
           houses
           he
           will
           bestow
           on
           him
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           that
           the
           sulling
           boy
           sits
           pouting
           ,
           and
           lowring
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           so
           much
           as
           thanke
           his
           Father
           for
           all
           these
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           taken
           away
           his
           top
           ,
           and
           yet
           when
           he
           had
           it
           ,
           the
           best
           use
           he
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           to
           play
           with
           it
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           the
           Lord
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           gives
           a
           man
           a
           deare
           wife
           ,
           adelightfull
           companion
           wherein
           a
           man
           takes
           great
           pleasure
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           make
           her
           goe
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           see
           her
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           some
           unkind
           wretches
           delight
           to
           scourg
           them
           with
           bitter
           words
           ,
           and
           to
           justle
           them
           by
           cursed
           usage
           ;
           the
           Lord
           of
           wisdome
           seeing
           either
           our
           too
           much
           doting
           affection
           on
           the
           on
           side
           ,
           or
           our
           to
           much
           contempt
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           try
           our
           disposition
           how
           willingly
           we
           would
           part
           with
           that
           he
           hath
           so
           freely
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           ,
           takes
           away
           this
           delightfull
           play-fellow
           from
           us
           ;
           And
           we
           then
           for
           the
           most
           part
           behave
           our selves
           like
           sullen
           boyes
           ,
           and
           murmure
           ,
           and
           repine
           against
           the
           proceedings
           of
           that
           
           gracious
           Lord
           that
           doth
           all
           things
           in
           infinite
           wisdome
           and
           judgement
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           evermore
           holy
           in
           all
           his
           ways
           ,
           and
           righteous
           in
           all
           his
           works
           ,
           who
           giveth
           and
           taketh
           in
           his
           appointed
           time
           ,
           and
           therefore
           unto
           him
           be
           all
           praise
           glory
           and
           thanksgiving
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
           Amen
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           In
           this
           heavy
           affliction
           in
           parting
           with
           so
           deare
           Beautifull
           and
           Vertuous
           a
           wife
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           found
           by
           lamentable
           experience
           that
           as
           we
           draw
           neere
           the
           Irish
           climate
           ,
           so
           we
           have
           to
           much
           Irish
           nature
           in
           us
           .
           For
           they
           are
           (
           comonly
           )
           very
           fond
           &
           loving
           to
           their
           foster
           children
           ,
           &
           too
           rebellious
           to
           their
           governours
           .
           God
           the
           great
           commander
           of
           Heaven
           &
           Earth
           gives
           unto
           a
           man
           a
           wife
           to
           foster
           ,
           &
           to
           make
           fit
           for
           the
           court
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           
             England
          
           should
           commit
           his
           son
           to
           a
           noble
           man
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           till
           he
           be
           fit
           for
           his
           owne
           Court
           ,
           but
           this
           foster
           Father
           having
           got
           the
           possession
           of
           this
           princely
           child
           ,
           &
           finding
           it
           some
           comfort
           ,
           and
           great
           honour
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           withall
           a
           great
           care
           ,
           and
           a
           continuall
           watchfulnesse
           required
           for
           feare
           the
           child
           should
           miscary
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           The
           King
           seeing
           his
           fit
           time
           sends
           for
           his
           sonne
           home
           to
           his
           owne
           Court
           ,
           and
           sets
           him
           in
           his
           owne
           presence
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           foster
           Father
           an
           honourable
           reward
           for
           his
           loving
           care
           and
           paines
           taken
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           fosterer
           of
           this
           noble
           child
           is
           mal-content
           and
           fales
           a
           mourning
           ,
           and
           murmuring
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           freed
           of
           his
           great
           care
           :
           even
           so
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           gave
           unto
           me
           a
           beautifull
           and
           blessed
           child
           to
           foster
           ,
           and
           hath
           now
           freed
           me
           of
           that
           honourable
           charge
           ,
           with
           full
           assurance
           that
           he
           hath
           taken
           her
           into
           the
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           she
           injoyes
           the
           highest
           happinesse
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           glorious
           Majesty
           :
           he
           hath
           likewise
           given
           mean
           honourable
           reward
           
           for
           my
           slight
           care
           and
           attendance
           '
           of
           Gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           friends
           &
           Aliances
           ;
           and
           many
           divine
           things
           of
           her
           gathering
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           my
           soule
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           al
           this
           yet
           I
           have
           behaved
           my self
           like
           a
           murmuring
           and
           unthankfull
           Rebell
           towards
           my
           dread
           Soveraigne
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           taken
           away
           his
           owne
           deare
           child
           ,
           and
           my
           deare
           charge
           .
           O
           Lord
           !
           what
           will
           become
           of
           so
           vile
           a
           Rebell
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           murmuring
           wretch
           ?
           But
           Lord
           ,
           good
           Lord
           ,
           for
           thy
           deare
           sons
           sake
           ,
           Pardon
           my
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           consider
           my
           frailty
           ,
           and
           heale
           mine
           infirmities
           ,
           that
           the
           bones
           which
           thou
           hast
           broken
           may
           rejoyce
           ,
           Amen
           
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           Speech
           ,
           
             Master
             Spencer
          
           made
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           their
           was
           agreat
           discontentment
           ,
           and
           quarell
           betwixt
           
             Sir
             Iarrad
             Harvie
             ,
          
           and
           his
           neighbours
           of
           
             Carington
             ,
          
           about
           a
           Levie
           had
           not
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           framed
           their
           heartes
           to
           peace
           ,
           by
           the
           powerfull
           sermon
           that
           
             Master
             Saule
          
           that
           famous
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           importunity
           of
           
             Master
             Spencer
             ,
          
           which
           tooke
           such
           happy
           successe
           ,
           that
           they
           lived
           together
           like
           loving
           Friends
           untill
           the
           death
           of
           that
           valiant
           Knight
           ,
           who
           's
           death
           was
           much
           lamented
           ,
           and
           he
           lies
           their
           interred
           in
           a
           Magnificent
           Tombe
           :
           in
           
             Mr.
             Sauls
          
           Text
           was
           ,
           
             
               Beho'd
               how
               good
               ,
               and
               how
               pleasant
               ,
               It
               is
               for
               Brethren
               to
               dwell
               together
               in
               unite
            
             
               Psal.
               133.
               1.
               
            
          
        
         
           MY
           Christian
           friends
           and
           loving
           neighbours
           you
           may
           well
           thinke
           that
           there
           is
           some
           extraordinary
           occasion
           that
           makes
           me
           thus
           farre
           from
           my
           owne
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           and
           assure
           your selves
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           ;
           For
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           some
           differences
           ,
           and
           discontentments
           that
           have
           beene
           betwixt
           this
           noble
           Knight
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iarret
             Harvie
             ,
          
           and
           you
           his
           neighbours
           of
           this
           Parish
           ,
           I
           must
           needs
           confesse
           I
           was
           much
           grieved
           to
           thinke
           that
           there
           should
           be
           such
           discord
           and
           opposition
           ,
           among
           those
           whom
           I
           did
           so
           tenderly
           affect
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           you
           as
           my
           loving
           neighbours
           ,
           that
           dwell
           so
           neere
           the
           place
           where
           I
           was
           borne
           ,
           and
           received
           my
           first
           breathing
           ;
           and
           this
           noble
           Knight
           not
           onely
           our
           Countryman
           but
           also
           a
           man
           of
           great
           
           and
           valour
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           good
           service
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           to
           his
           Prince
           and
           countrey
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           blood
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           so
           many
           brave
           adventures
           in
           the
           warres
           ,
           both
           in
           
             Spaine
          
           and
           in
           the
           Low-countrys
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Rebels
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           may
           justly
           challenge
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           love
           and
           respect
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           us
           his
           native
           country-men
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           receive
           unkindnesse
           ,
           and
           disregard
           from
           you
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           whither
           he
           is
           retired
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           to
           doe
           good
           and
           to
           end
           his
           dayes
           in
           peace
           like
           a
           good
           Souldier
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           I
           say
           to
           receive
           unkindnesse
           and
           disregard
           from
           you
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           great
           discomfort
           and
           no
           small
           provocation
           to
           a
           well
           restrained
           mind
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           qualifie
           discontentments
           of
           this
           quality
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           easie
           matter
           ;
           For
           the
           word
           of
           God
           doth
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           discord
           of
           brethren
           are
           like
           the
           barrs
           of
           the
           gate
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           strong
           and
           hard
           ,
           for
           flesh
           and
           blood
           to
           beate
           through
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           finde
           in
           searching
           into
           these
           businesses
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           to
           many
           barrs
           that
           will
           keep
           out
           these
           happy
           guests
           of
           vnity
           ,
           and
           amity
           ,
           which
           I
           so
           much
           desire
           to
           bring
           in
           amongst
           you
           ;
           and
           therefore
           doe
           beseech
           the
           great
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           peace
           and
           lover
           of
           comfort
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           breake
           in
           sunder
           these
           Iron
           barrs
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           hard
           conceit
           ,
           and
           frame
           your
           hearts
           to
           meekenesse
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           the
           word
           of
           exhortation
           with
           patience
           ,
           for
           Sir
           
             Iarret
             Harvie
          
           as
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           standing
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           cannot
           passe
           by
           such
           wrongs
           &
           oppositions
           as
           it
           may
           be
           (
           as
           he
           conceives
           )
           hath
           
           beene
           offered
           unto
           him
           .
           For
           in
           that
           litle
           experience
           that
           I
           have
           had
           ,
           I
           know
           in
           the
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           being
           opposed
           by
           an
           enemy
           ,
           a
           souldier
           must
           make
           way
           to
           revenge
           ,
           though
           he
           runneth
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           marcheth
           against
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Cannon
           and
           so
           likewise
           the
           Country
           People
           ,
           to
           be
           contradicted
           in
           their
           ancient
           customes
           &
           to
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           their
           road
           way
           ,
           though
           an
           other
           way
           may
           be
           better
           and
           more
           commodious
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           hard
           a
           matter
           to
           prevaile
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           is
           seene
           by
           dayly
           experience
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           it
           please
           Sir
           
             Iarret
             Harvie
          
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           resolution
           of
           a
           man
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           unto
           him
           the
           disposition
           of
           a
           Christian
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           the
           direction
           of
           that
           blessed
           Lord
           ,
           and
           great
           commander
           under
           whose
           banner
           we
           have
           vowed
           manfully
           to
           fight
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           learne
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           
             to
             be
             meeke
             and
             lowly
             ,
             love
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             persecute
             us
             .
          
        
         
           And
           you
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           peevish
           ,
           &
           froward
           disposition
           of
           corrupt
           Nature
           ,
           which
           makes
           us
           so
           prone
           to
           rebell
           against
           God
           ,
           &
           and
           to
           reject
           his
           commandements
           ,
           and
           so
           likewise
           makes
           us
           so
           wilfully
           to
           oppose
           our
           Superiours
           ,
           &
           to
           disdaine
           their
           good
           councell
           &
           wilfully
           run
           in
           those
           courses
           ,
           that
           tend
           to
           everlasting
           destruction
           ,
           as
           like
           the
           men
           of
           
             Sodom
             ,
          
           who
           said
           unto
           that
           holy
           man
           
             Lot
             ,
          
           that
           had
           deserved
           so
           much
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           perswaded
           them
           from
           that
           furious
           and
           beastly
           rage
           ,
           in
           pressing
           upon
           his
           house
           to
           offer
           violence
           upon
           his
           angelicall
           guests
           ,
           they
           cried
           out
           against
           that
           good
           man
           ,
           away
           with
           him
           ,
           &
           they
           said
           he
           is
           come
           alone
           as
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           shall
           he
           rule
           ,
           &
           
           judge
           ,
           we
           will
           now
           deale
           worse
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           with
           them
           ;
           But
           you
           know
           what
           became
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           preserved
           his
           servant
           
             Lott
             ,
          
           and
           safely
           conveighed
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           smote
           the
           outragious
           men
           with
           blindnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           caused
           fire
           ,
           and
           brimstone
           to
           raine
           downe
           upon
           them
           ,
           &
           utterly
           consume
           them
           ,
           &
           their
           city
           :
           this
           instance
           I
           bring
           to
           shew
           what
           we
           are
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           led
           by
           the
           unruly
           Passions
           of
           our
           sinfull
           nature
           ,
           but
           now
           I
           speak
           to
           men
           ,
           I
           hope
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           God
           hath
           endewed
           with
           grace
           ;
           and
           that
           will
           teach
           us
           to
           deny
           ungodly
           lusts
           ,
           and
           to
           behave
           our selves
           charitably
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           man
           be
           fallen
           by
           occasion
           into
           any
           sinne
           ,
           yee
           which
           are
           Spirituall
           ,
           restore
           such
           a
           one
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           meekenesse
           considering
           thy selfe
           ,
           least
           thou
           also
           be
           tempted
           .
           
             Gal.
          
           6.
           1.
           
           And
           therefore
           I
           besech
           you
           ,
           if
           any
           heere
           have
           fallen
           by
           any
           such
           suddaine
           passion
           ,
           or
           caused
           others
           by
           their
           provocations
           ,
           O
           let
           them
           now
           acknowledge
           their
           errour
           ,
           &
           unfeinedly
           desire
           to
           entertaine
           one
           another
           ,
           with
           all
           love
           and
           cheerefulnesse
           ;
           and
           assure
           your selves
           as
           it
           is
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           Souldier
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           entereth
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           country-man
           that
           hath
           the
           first
           blow
           at
           the
           Ball
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           be
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           Christian
           man
           that
           shall
           now
           shew
           himselfe
           most
           forward
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           error
           ,
           and
           to
           seeke
           a
           holy
           reconciliation
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           PRAYER
           which
           Master
           Spencer
           doth
           use
           ordinarily
           in
           his
           familly
           ,
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           earnestly
           desire
           might
           be
           zealously
           and
           devoutly
           performed
           in
           every
           family
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           provided
           of
           a
           better
           .
        
         
           O
           Lord
           open
           our
           lipps
           ,
           and
           teach
           us
           to
           pray
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           humble
           our
           soules
           and
           truely
           repent
           of
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           for
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           his
           sake
           ,
           in
           whose
           holy
           name
           onely
           wee
           presume
           to
           come
           unto
           thee
           to
           bege
           ,
           and
           crave
           mercy
           in
           thy
           sight
           .
        
         
           O
           Most
           Heavenly
           Father
           and
           gracious
           Lord
           God
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           mercy
           and
           salvation
           ,
           wee
           poore
           creatures
           doe
           humbly
           prostrate
           our selves
           before
           the
           throne
           of
           mercy
           ,
           confessing
           and
           acknowledging
           that
           we
           are
           miserable
           sinners
           conceived
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           in
           iniquity
           ;
           nay
           wee
           must
           acknowledge
           wee
           stand
           guilty
           of
           
           that
           originall
           sinne
           of
           our
           first
           parents
           ,
           for
           the
           transgressing
           thy
           holy
           holy
           Commandements
           ,
           and
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidding
           fruit
           :
           plunged
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           posteritie
           unto
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           their
           Soules
           and
           bodyes
           to
           be
           tormented
           in
           hell
           fire
           ,
           with
           the
           Devill
           and
           his
           Angels
           in
           utter
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           miserable
           estate
           thou
           might
           have
           left
           us
           all
           to
           perish
           in
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           not
           that
           we
           have
           to
           answere
           for
           ,
           But
           we
           have
           made
           our selves
           seventy
           times
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Devill
           more
           by
           our
           actuall
           transgressions
           in
           violating
           all
           thy
           holy
           lawes
           and
           Commandements
           ,
           both
           with
           vile
           thoughts
           ,
           wicked
           speeches
           ,
           and
           abominable
           actions
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           done
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           thy
           holy
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           utter
           damnation
           of
           our
           own
           soules
           ,
           and
           the
           greatly
           endangering
           of
           others
           ,
           by
           our
           evill
           example
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           practise
           ,
           we
           have
           desperatly
           ,
           and
           Presumptiously
           ,
           gone
           on
           in
           those
           wicked
           courses
           ,
           which
           our
           Conscience
           have
           accused
           us
           ,
           and
           thy
           sacred
           word
           condemned
           us
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thou
           mightest
           have
           cast
           us
           off
           in
           thy
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           never
           more
           shewed
           pitty
           upon
           us
           but
           exposed
           us
           to
           the
           heaviest
           judgement
           this
           world
           could
           afford
           of
           plung
           ,
           pestilence
           ,
           utter
           madnesse
           and
           despaire
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           have
           passed
           all
           the
           miseries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           then
           to
           cast
           us
           downe
           in
           utter
           darknesse
           ,
           with
           the
           Devill
           and
           his
           Angels
           ,
           to
           be
           tormented
           in
           everlasting
           darkenesse
           :
           but
           good
           Lord
           ,
           good
           Lord
           pitty
           us
           ,
           and
           shew
           mercy
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           teach
           us
           to
           bewaile
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           truely
           to
           repent
           us
           of
           them
           before
           we
           goe
           hence
           ,
           and
           be
           
           no
           more
           seene
           :
           and
           that
           we
           may
           finde
           mercy
           ,
           and
           favour
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           remember
           us
           ,
           oh
           remember
           us
           with
           that
           everlasting
           love
           of
           thine
           towards
           us
           ,
           in
           sending
           thy
           eternall
           sonne
           Christ
           Iesus
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           our
           everlasting
           Redeemer
           ;
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           our
           humane
           nature
           in
           all
           thinges
           ,
           sinne
           onely
           excepted
           ,
           to
           become
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           and
           so
           both
           God
           and
           man
           in
           one
           person
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           the
           glorious
           worke
           of
           our
           redemption
           ,
           by
           leading
           a
           most
           pure
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           by
           fulfilling
           all
           thy
           holy
           Commandements
           ,
           in
           one
           absolute
           and
           perfect
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           free
           us
           from
           that
           death
           and
           damnation
           ,
           that
           our
           sinnes
           have
           justly
           deserved
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           death
           and
           passion
           ,
           and
           those
           bitter
           torments
           ,
           and
           again
           which
           he
           suffred
           upon
           the
           crosse
           :
           which
           neither
           the
           tongue
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           Angels
           is
           able
           to
           expresse
           ,
           and
           shedde
           his
           precious
           blood
           ,
           even
           unto
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           that
           iufinite
           value
           ,
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           infinite
           vertue
           ,
           to
           purifie
           our
           soules
           and
           consciences
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           as
           pure
           ,
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           never
           comitted
           any
           sinne
           ,
           and
           rose
           againe
           the
           third
           day
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           is
           ascended
           into
           the
           highest
           heaven
           ,
           and
           there
           sits
           in
           all
           glory
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           triumpheth
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           Hell
           ,
           Death
           ,
           &
           damnation
           ,
           and
           shall
           come
           from
           thence
           to
           judge
           both
           the
           quicke
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           hath
           oppened
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           heaven
           to
           all
           beleivers
           :
           we
           doe
           beleive
           ,
           Lord
           help
           our
           unbeleife
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           grace
           to
           use
           all
           holy
           meanes
           ,
           that
           we
           grow
           more
           in
           faith
           ,
           then
           ever
           we
           have
           done
           :
           make
           us
           
           more
           zealous
           for
           thy
           glory
           ,
           more
           devout
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           zealous
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           more
           carefull
           to
           keep
           holy
           the
           Sabboth
           ,
           and
           come
           more
           reverently
           unto
           thy
           holy
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           walke
           dilligently
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           ,
           in
           our
           calling
           ,
           and
           worke
           in
           our
           hearts
           an
           everlasting
           hatred
           against
           all
           sinnes
           and
           the
           sins
           especially
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           most
           prone
           unto
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           those
           whereunto
           the
           Devill
           doth
           so
           eagerly
           tempt
           us
           ,
           and
           allure
           us
           ;
           and
           those
           sinnes
           which
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           men
           ,
           that
           run
           the
           headlong
           course
           to
           hell
           ,
           and
           damnation
           do
           inforce
           ,
           perswade
           us
           ,
           but
           Lord
           let
           them
           never
           prevaile
           with
           us
           and
           ours
           ,
           to
           give
           any
           liking
           and
           allowance
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           ever
           let
           us
           hate
           and
           abhorce
           them
           as
           cursed
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           :
           and
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           grant
           us
           grace
           to
           serve
           thee
           in
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           keep
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           as
           the
           temples
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           walk
           honestly
           and
           religiously
           in
           our
           calling
           ,
           and
           deale
           justly
           ,
           and
           charitably
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           be
           well
           with
           us
           at
           our
           last
           breathing
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           dreadfull
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           confidence
           we
           do
           not
           only
           pray
           for
           our selves
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           all
           our
           christian
           brethren
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           those
           especially
           that
           are
           wounded
           in
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           consciences
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           that
           sufferd
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           sake
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           visited
           with
           mortall
           disstresse
           and
           tormenting
           crosses
           ,
           and
           weare
           new
           the
           point
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           prepare
           them
           for
           thy
           glorious
           Kingdome
           ;
           good
           Lord
           blesse
           our
           gracious
           King
           Charles
           and
           his
           great
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           
           worke
           graciously
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           all
           his
           people
           ,
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           all
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           grace
           to
           weepe
           and
           mourne
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           for
           the
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           abominations
           of
           these
           sinfull
           times
           ,
           and
           cry
           mightily
           unto
           the
           Lord
           to
           turne
           away
           those
           heavie
           judgements
           we
           have
           justly
           deserved
           ,
           and
           continue
           his
           great
           mercy
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           inflame
           their
           hearts
           with
           all
           holy
           zeale
           ,
           and
           devotion
           to
           advance
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           doe
           good
           unto
           thy
           faithfull
           ones
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           their
           hearts
           with
           an
           everlasting
           hatred
           of
           all
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           abolish
           that
           ,
           and
           to
           roote
           that
           out
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           zealous
           to
           execute
           justice
           upon
           the
           malefactors
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           dishonoured
           God
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           bring
           in
           Idolatry
           ,
           Popery
           ,
           and
           shed
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           and
           persecute
           thy
           faithfull
           ones
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           that
           due
           execution
           of
           justice
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           most
           tend
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           thy
           faithfull
           ones
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           terrour
           of
           all
           wicked
           and
           prophane
           men
           ,
           blesse
           our
           Royall
           Queen
           ,
           &
           convert
           her
           heart
           more
           &
           more
           glorious
           to
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           &
           that
           shee
           may
           renounce
           all
           popery
           ,
           and
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           wholly
           rest
           upon
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           her
           onely
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           her
           everlasting
           Redeemer
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           might
           rejoyce
           to
           see
           her
           true
           conversion
           unto
           .
           Thee
           ,
           and
           blesse
           all
           good
           meanes
           ,
           that
           may
           effect
           the
           same
           in
           thy
           due
           and
           appointed
           time
           ,
           and
           make
           all
           faithfull
           Bishops
           and
           ministers
           of
           thy
           sacred
           word
           ,
           take
           all
           opportunities
           to
           effect
           the
           same
           as
           they
           will
           answere
           
           that
           in
           the
           dreadfull
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           good
           Lord
           blesse
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Princesse
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Royall
           posterity
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Orringe
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Royall
           Consort
           ,
           sanctifie
           their
           hearts
           now
           in
           their
           tender
           yeares
           ,
           with
           the
           truth
           of
           thy
           holy
           religion
           ,
           and
           work
           in
           their
           hearts
           an
           everlasting
           hatred
           against
           all
           Popery
           ,
           Idolatry
           and
           prophanesse
           .
        
         
           Good
           Lord
           blesse
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           ,
           worke
           graciously
           in
           his
           Royall
           heart
           ,
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           all
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           let
           ,
           oh
           let
           (
           wee
           humbly
           beseech
           thee
           )
           the
           precious
           blood
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           cleanse
           him
           from
           all
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           as
           pure
           ,
           both
           in
           soule
           ,
           and
           body
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           never
           had
           sinned
           ,
           but
           continued
           in
           the
           first
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           and
           cloath
           him
           with
           the
           holynesse
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           that
           hee
           may
           stand
           ever
           acceptable
           in
           thy
           fight
           ,
           and
           enabled
           to
           performe
           that
           great
           service
           unto
           thee
           ,
           to
           burne
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           revenge
           the
           blood
           of
           thy
           Saints
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           put
           it
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           Kinges
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           thy
           will
           ,
           to
           hate
           the
           Whore
           ,
           make
           her
           desolate
           ,
           and
           naked
           and
           burne
           her
           with
           fire
           .
        
         
           Good
           Lord
           for
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           sake
           ,
           blesse
           the
           Queene
           of
           
             Bohemiah
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Queene
           of
           
             Swedon
             ,
          
           &
           those
           of
           that
           Royall
           issue
           ,
           that
           hath
           pleased
           the
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           to
           humble
           them
           with
           a
           dejected
           state
           and
           to
           suffer
           the
           enemies
           of
           thy
           truth
           ,
           greatly
           to
           insult
           over
           them
           ,
           to
           spoile
           their
           goodly
           Cities
           ,
           to
           burne
           downe
           their
           houses
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           carry
           so
           many
           of
           our
           Christian
           brethren
           ,
           and
           sisters
           ,
           into
           a
           miserable
           
           captivitie
           ,
           and
           to
           shed
           so
           much
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           but
           thou
           doest
           all
           things
           with
           infinite
           wisedome
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           the
           fittest
           meanes
           to
           humble
           thy
           children
           ,
           and
           thou
           knowest
           the
           fittest
           time
           to
           make
           them
           glorious
           in
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           good
           Lord
           in
           thy
           blessed
           time
           revenge
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           setle
           them
           againe
           in
           the
           inheritance
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           up
           to
           sit
           with
           the
           Princes
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           give
           unto
           thy
           servants
           faith
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           a
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           all
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           holy
           zeale
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           inheritance
           sure
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           lay
           up
           their
           treasure
           where
           that
           is
           not
           subject
           to
           these
           alterations
           ,
           and
           changes
           ,
           and
           confound
           the
           power
           of
           Ante-Christ
           ,
           that
           man
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           his
           adherentes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           to
           much
           insult
           ovet
           thy
           Children
           ,
           nor
           to
           much
           disturbe
           the
           peace
           of
           thy
           faithfull
           ones
           ,
           but
           in
           thy
           blessed
           time
           make
           it
           appeare
           how
           precious
           the
           blood
           of
           thy
           Saints
           ,
           is
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           fearefull
           accompt
           they
           shall
           make
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           before
           the
           great
           God
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           that
           art
           no
           respector
           of
           persons
           .
        
         
           Blesse
           the
           good
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           thy
           sacred
           word
           especially
           those
           that
           thou
           hast
           placed
           over
           us
           ,
           give
           them
           wisedome
           and
           grace
           to
           preach
           thy
           heavenly
           word
           powerfully
           and
           profitablely
           to
           our
           soule
           and
           consciences
           ,
           and
           blesse
           them
           in
           their
           lives
           and
           conversations
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           be
           pure
           and
           peaceable
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           a
           a
           blessed
           meanes
           to
           convert
           many
           soules
           unto
           thee
           .
        
         
           Root
           out
           those
           that
           are
           so
           scandolous
           and
           ignious
           ,
           
           and
           labour
           to
           bring
           in
           Idolatry
           and
           prophanes
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           evermore
           to
           finde
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           thou
           ,
           that
           fittest
           in
           the
           heavens
           will
           laugh
           them
           to
           scorne
           ,
           and
           have
           them
           in
           dirision
           .
           Be
           mercifull
           unto
           our
           Christian
           brethren
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           in
           Germany
           &
           other
           places
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           which
           suffer
           for
           the
           truth
           and
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           from
           blood
           thirstie
           men
           ,
           and
           gratiously
           supply
           all
           their
           wants
           both
           soule
           and
           body
           in
           thy
           appointed
           time
           .
        
         
           Blesse
           our
           Christian
           bretheren
           in
           Virgenia
           and
           new
           England
           &
           those
           remoted
           places
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           keepe
           them
           from
           secret
           schismes
           ,
           herisies
           and
           set
           their
           feete
           into
           the
           way
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
        
         
           Blesse
           our
           Nobles
           ,
           Peares
           ,
           Iudges
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           Councellers
           of
           state
           :
           blefle
           them
           and
           their
           councell
           ,
           that
           tend
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           commonwealth
           ,
           that
           their
           councels
           may
           evermore
           bee
           happely
           established
           ,
           to
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           wicked
           devises
           of
           ungodly
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           that
           labour
           to
           bring
           in
           Idollatry
           ,
           popery
           ,
           and
           prophannesse
           :
           oh
           blesse
           we
           beseech
           thee
           our
           afflicted
           brethren
           ,
           &
           sisters
           ,
           that
           are
           humbled
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           terror
           of
           thy
           judgements
           due
           unto
           them
           for
           the
           same
           &
           make
           clearely
           appeare
           unto
           them
           thy
           everlasting
           mercy
           towards
           them
           in
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           their
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           precious
           blood
           doth
           cleanse
           them
           from
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           as
           pure
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           continued
           in
           their
           
           happie
           estate
           of
           innocency
           ,
           and
           let
           thy
           grace
           bee
           sufficient
           for
           them
           to
           support
           them
           in
           all
           their
           aflictions
           :
           And
           confound
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           devilish
           devises
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           labours
           to
           drive
           them
           to
           dispayre
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           violent
           hands
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           feare
           and
           tremble
           with
           the
           consideration
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           evill
           thoughts
           and
           wicked
           suggestions
           ,
           which
           hee
           puts
           into
           our
           hearts
           shall
           be
           set
           upon
           his
           own
           score
           ,
           and
           adde
           to
           his
           greater
           damnation
           in
           utter
           darkenesse
           and
           hell
           fire
           .
        
         
           Blesse
           all
           our
           Christian
           brethren
           ,
           that
           are
           visited
           with
           the
           Plague
           and
           other
           mortall
           diseases
           ,
           comfort
           their
           soules
           and
           worke
           in
           their
           hearts
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           all
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           cry
           mightily
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           mercy
           ,
           before
           they
           go
           hence
           and
           be
           no
           more
           seen
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           faith
           to
           beleeve
           in
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           to
           bee
           their
           Saviour
           and
           everlasting
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           precious
           bloud
           ,
           that
           cleanseth
           from
           all
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           will
           vouchsofe
           to
           bee
           unto
           them
           advantage
           both
           in
           life
           and
           death
           .
           O
           blesse
           we
           beseech
           Thee
           ,
           our
           distressed
           brethren
           that
           are
           in
           distraction
           ,
           raging
           madnesse
           &
           fury
           ,
           those
           that
           wee
           have
           taken
           the
           speciall
           care
           &
           custody
           of
           ,
           whether
           present
           or
           absent
           ,
           oh
           stay
           them
           from
           laying
           violent
           hands
           on
           themselves
           or
           others
           ,
           &
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           God
           of
           infinite
           wisdome
           and
           power
           ,
           that
           stillest
           the
           raging
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           the
           madnesse
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           stay
           those
           raging
           fits
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           feet
           into
           the
           way
           of
           peace
           ,
        
         
           Blesse
           all
           our
           Christian
           friends
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           sisters
           and
           brothers
           ,
           those
           we
           have
           taken
           the
           
           speciall
           care
           and
           custody
           of
           wife
           ,
           children
           and
           servants
           ,
           and
           other
           our
           neighbours
           and
           friends
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           we
           live
           ,
           grant
           that
           wee
           and
           they
           may
           labour
           to
           keepe
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           ,
           and
           make
           our
           houses
           the
           houses
           of
           prayer
           ,
           &
           not
           a
           den
           of
           theeves
           ,
           and
           keep
           us
           from
           all
           infection
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           popery
           and
           prophanenesse
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           shall
           please
           thee
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           such
           an
           honorable
           triall
           ,
           grant
           that
           wee
           may
           witnesse
           thy
           truth
           with
           our
           best
           bloud
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           good
           Lord
           in
           the
           name
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           we
           praise
           &
           magnifie
           thy
           holy
           name
           ,
           for
           that
           everlasting
           love
           of
           thine
           towards
           us
           ,
           in
           sending
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           to
           be
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           for
           all
           those
           blessed
           comforts
           revealed
           unto
           us
           in
           thy
           sacred
           word
           ,
           for
           comforting
           our
           soules
           when
           wee
           have
           been
           so
           neer
           the
           point
           of
           despaire
           ,
           &
           raysing
           our
           weak
           bodies
           ,
           when
           wee
           have
           been
           so
           neer
           the
           point
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           set
           our
           feet
           in
           the
           way
           of
           peace
           when
           we
           have
           been
           running
           the
           headlong
           course
           to
           damnation
           ,
           and
           blessed
           our
           labours
           and
           made
           us
           a
           meanes
           to
           yeeld
           comfort
           to
           any
           of
           our
           destressed
           brethren
           and
           sisters
           ,
           and
           blessed
           bee
           thy
           holy
           name
           that
           hath
           enabled
           us
           to
           write
           this
           book
           unto
           our
           gratious
           King
           ,
           good
           Lord
           blesse
           it
           that
           it
           may
           tend
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           to
           the
           confounding
           of
           Antichrist
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           our
           afflicted
           brethren
           in
           their
           afflicted
           state
           .
           And
           blessed
           be
           thy
           holy
           name
           for
           blessing
           us
           with
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           thou
           hast
           given
           us
           the
           first
           and
           second
           raine
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           earth
           to
           bring
           forth
           hearbs
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           fodder
           for
           cattle
           ,
           and
           caused
           our
           vallies
           to
           stand
           so
           
           thicke
           with
           Corne
           and
           Wheate
           ;
           that
           wee
           have
           cause
           to
           tell
           of
           thy
           goodnesse
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           and
           sent
           us
           peaceable
           dayes
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           receive
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           due
           season
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           feare
           and
           terrour
           of
           the
           Schottish
           Armies
           ,
           hast
           given
           such
           holy
           wisedome
           to
           our
           gracious
           King
           to
           compose
           those
           dangerous
           warres
           with
           honour
           and
           safety
           to
           both
           Nations
           ,
           and
           blessed
           be
           thy
           holy
           name
           for
           continuing
           thy
           holy
           word
           unto
           us
           ,
           thy
           holy
           sacrament
           ,
           and
           thy
           holy
           ordinances
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           blessed
           be
           thy
           holy
           name
           ,
           that
           continues
           our
           gracious
           King
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           great
           Counsell
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           us
           with
           comfort
           and
           confidence
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           be
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           make
           a
           holy
           reformation
           on
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           and
           rise
           up
           with
           all
           holy
           indignation
           ,
           to
           root
           out
           all
           Idolatry
           ,
           popery
           and
           all
           prophannesse
           ,
           and
           Papeists
           ,
           Atheists
           ,
           and
           Anabaptistes
           ,
           that
           doe
           so
           oppose
           thy
           truth
           ,
           &
           authority
           ,
           &
           government
           of
           our
           gracious
           King
           ,
           oh
           convert
           their
           hearts
           ,
           or
           else
           confound
           their
           devices
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           their
           well
           deserved
           ends
           .
        
         
           And
           blessed
           be
           thy
           holy
           name
           ,
           that
           hast
           done
           such
           great
           thinges
           for
           us
           ,
           in
           discovering
           those
           horrible
           treasons
           ,
           and
           rebellious
           Idolatry
           ,
           popery
           and
           prophanesse
           ,
           and
           so
           confounded
           them
           and
           brought
           many
           of
           them
           to
           their
           shamefull
           and
           well
           deserved
           ends
           .
        
         
           And
           blessed
           be
           thy
           holy
           name
           ,
           for
           thy
           gracious
           providence
           over
           us
           this
           night
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           not
           perished
           in
           workes
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           that
           wee
           have
           not
           fallen
           into
           despaire
           ,
           raging
           madnesse
           ,
           
           that
           thou
           hast
           not
           suffered
           our
           houses
           to
           be
           burnt
           downe
           with
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           or
           our
           enemies
           to
           possesse
           our
           gates
           :
           and
           now
           good
           Lord
           ,
           what
           shall
           we
           render
           unto
           thee
           for
           all
           thy
           mercies
           shewed
           towards
           us
           ,
           still
           take
           up
           the
           cup
           of
           salvation
           ,
           and
           still
           entreat
           thy
           mercies
           to
           be
           continued
           towards
           us
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           for
           evermore
           ,
           and
           that
           wee
           may
           be
           the
           better
           for
           thy
           service
           ,
           and
           the
           workes
           of
           our
           calling
           ,
           sanctifie
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           members
           of
           our
           bodyes
           ,
           make
           our
           will
           ever
           liable
           to
           thy
           will
           ,
           our
           understanding
           apt
           to
           conceive
           of
           those
           misteries
           of
           our
           salvation
           ,
           and
           our
           memories
           apt
           to
           retaine
           all
           holy
           lessons
           ,
           &
           good
           directions
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           our
           lives
           and
           conversations
           :
           sanctifie
           all
           the
           affections
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           our
           love
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           setled
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           sacred
           word
           ,
           our
           feare
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           make
           us
           feare
           ,
           and
           tremble
           to
           commit
           the
           least
           sinne
           ,
           or
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           might
           tend
           to
           thy
           dishonour
           ,
           or
           the
           hurt
           of
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           our
           anger
           that
           it
           make
           us
           zealous
           for
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           boldly
           to
           reproove
           sinne
           ,
           both
           in
           our selves
           and
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           our
           sorrow
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           termed
           into
           a
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           abominations
           of
           this
           land
           .
        
         
           And
           sanctifie
           all
           the
           partes
           and
           members
           of
           our
           bodyes
           ,
           that
           our
           eares
           may
           be
           dilligent
           to
           heare
           the
           word
           of
           God
           and
           all
           good
           councell
           ,
           that
           our
           eyes
           may
           be
           dilligent
           to
           see
           and
           observe
           thy
           glorious
           workes
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           and
           to
           admire
           thy
           infinite
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           power
           in
           the
           creating
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           thy
           mercy
           and
           goodnesse
           
           in
           preserving
           them
           for
           our
           use
           and
           comfort
           :
           our
           speeches
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           gracious
           and
           tend
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           edifying
           of
           one
           another
           in
           our
           holy
           faith
           ,
           and
           keepe
           us
           from
           lying
           and
           swearing
           ,
           that
           whereunto
           by
           nature
           we
           are
           so
           prone
           :
           and
           sanctifie
           our
           tast
           and
           smelling
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           not
           abuse
           them
           to
           drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           gluttony
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           our
           handes
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           imploy
           them
           dilligently
           in
           our
           calling
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           be
           ready
           to
           defend
           the
           poore
           Fatherlesse
           ,
           &
           Widows
           :
           sanctifie
           our
           feet
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           swift
           to
           heare
           thy
           word
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           poore
           in
           their
           afflicted
           state
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           our
           bodyes
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           keep
           them
           pure
           and
           undefiled
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           for
           these
           and
           other
           graces
           ,
           which
           we
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           Lord
           mercifully
           supply
           them
           for
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           sake
           ,
           in
           whose
           most
           holy
           name
           ,
           in
           whose
           most
           holy
           wordes
           we
           pray
           unto
           Thee
           as
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           hath
           taught
           us
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .